Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Roxi Johnson

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 11
1
Supercard Archives / Re: TEAM HERO v KAT JONES & WHISPER
« on: October 14, 2023, 11:54:40 PM »
{The scene picks up where Keira left off, with Roxi sitting in her office doing some case work and reporting for the Guild. Keira soon flies in, sighing before flopping on the bed and removing her costume.}

 

Roxi – How did it go.

 

Keira – She clearly needs coaching, but given time, she’ll be okay. Sometimes rookies can be reckless and stupid. 

 

Roxi – Like you?

 

Keira – I wasn’t that bad.

 

Roxi – The way I remember it, you let the bad guys get away because you rushed and nearly got shot a few times.

 

Keira – I... She didn’t do that though. Maybe I can blame mine on my teacher!

 

Roxi – You can. I was like that too.

 

Keira – I have a hard time believing that after all the times you lectured me.

 

Roxi – Keira, before I met you, and really before I even had powers... I was reckless and stupid. Off to save the world and it nearly cost me many times. 

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – It cost Claire hers.

 

Keira – That wasn’t your fault. 

 

Roxi – She dedicated her life after I couldn’t save her to trying to kill me.

 

Keira – It was that stuff she took, it rotted her brain. You know that.

 

Roxi – Maybe, but if I wasn’t as reckless and stupid as I was back then... maybe she’d be alive.

 

{Keira walks over, rubbing Roxi’s shoulder and kissing her on the head.}

 

Keira – I made my share of mistakes too.

 

Roxi – Just that now, we can pass it on to the next great heroes and then... who knows.

 

Keira – Speaking of which, I think we should talk about that.

 

Roxi – About what?

 

{Keira pulls up a chair and sits down.}

 

Keira – Roxi, I don’t know about you, but once wrestling came to an end last year and until Sin reappeared, I was enjoying life and really... we didn’t have a whole lot to do, hero-wise either. 

 

Roxi – It has been nice.

 

Keira – But what I’m saying is... We’ve both been wearing spandex way more than any two people should. Maybe it’s time to think about... moving on from both lives.

 

Roxi – You want to stop being a hero?

 

Keira – I've given it a lot of thought. I’ve been running around with you for nearly 10 years. We’ve been doing this for so long that we don’t have normal lives. Balancing being a mom, being a coach, being a wrestler, and then fighting crime in the middle of the night hasn’t been the healthiest thing. 

 

Roxi – I can agree with that.

 

Keira – So, there’s still plenty of superheroes, much like there’s plenty of other wrestlers. I’ve just thought about this and... I don’t see the need for the powers anymore. I don’t see the earth-conquering monster on the horizon. 

 

{Roxi leans forward, stroking Keira’s face with her hand.}

 

Roxi – I know how you feel. There are plenty of days, and there’s been plenty of nights where I’ve wondered if it’s all worth it and how much longer I can keep going and how much there is left to do. I still have one thing outstanding that I need to take care of on that side. Once that’s done, and provided there isn’t anything else crazy happening... maybe.

 

Keira – I know you, and I know when you say maybe, you really mean I don’t want to.

 

Roxi – No, Keira, I’m serious. I just have to finish this last thing. I know we can’t do this forever. I know we can’t fight forever, but so long as there’s something out there, heroes face it. That’s what they do. And I have to uphold that. We have to uphold that so long as the we have the abilities.

 

Keira – What if we don’t?

 

Roxi – What do you mean?

 

Keira – I mean... the end of the powers. Taking them away. Finally just putting Lady Kat and Lady Bedlam away for good too. 

 

Roxi – Keira, you’re talking about just stopping everything now.

 

Keira – Yeah. I am. Because there’s other things I want to do. There were things I was doing and I was enjoying them. I mean, think about it, we had to take time off to get married, we had to take time off to see our son being born. We had to take time away from other things, to do the things that we should have already made time for.


Roxi – I understand. I mean, I wasn’t specifically talking about powers.

 

Keira – Don't dodge the question, Roxi. I’m serious. It’s time to start thinking about the end of the road.

 

Roxi – Keira, I’m not thinking about the end of the road, because this isn’t the end of the road. At least not for me. I understand how you feel. I do. I know it’s been rough, I know we spent way more time than we ever should trying to have a normal life. I know that and I’m aware of how hard it’s been. But, just think about this for a second. I was doing this, before I met you. I’ve been doing this for a long, long time. Before there was powers, before there was Lady Kat. You took that and you decided to come with me on that journey. It’s okay if you want to jump off now and do everything else. Trust me, I want to as well from time to time.

 

Keira – But...

 

Roxi – But  this is what I do. It’s what I’ve been doing. It’s hard to turn that off just like that. It requires some thought. Like a lot of things. It’s just how it is.

 

Keira – So is this Team Hero things like that too.

 

Roxi – This... this match is for you. I’m here and I’m teaming with you, because you are my wife, you are my partner, you are my rock, you are everything and I want to make you happy, and nothing makes me happier than seeing you happy. But most importantly, I’m teaming with you, because we are Team Hero, and we will make sure that everyone remembers that.

 

{Keira smiles, even chuckling a bit.}

 

Keira – Did you just give me a hero speech in casual conversation?

 

Roxi – I guess I did... old habits are hard to break.

 

{Keira shakes her head.}

 

Keira – I'm going to take a bit of a nap, and then... back to training?

 

Roxi – You got it.

 
{Keira walks off and Roxi goes back to her work and the scene fades.}
 

 




 

“I'll tell you something about glory. A hero doesn't want it. The best day of my life will be the day the world doesn't need me anymore. But until that day comes... I'll never quit fighting for what's right.”

— Superman (Superman: Man of Tomorrow Vol 1 15)


 

Hello, SCW.

 

Well, we’ve hit that point, haven’t we? It’s been a year since I said that this ride is pretty much coming to an end. And maybe, maybe the show needs to end. I don’t think I have anything else left to prove at this point when it comes to being in the ring and being a contender for any championships. I removed myself from it and I still don’t have any aspirations to go back on that. I don’t think that I got too far in my dream list, but I kept my word that my appearances would be getting less and less frequent. The fact is, is that I don’t need to be here too much anymore. It was my goal to ensure that the Bombshell’s division got better and while that’s still a work in progress, I think the best thing is to simply remove myself from it for the most part. I don’t want to keep doing what I feel like I did to Krystal, despite everything else.

Yes, it was a little payback for when she was possessed, but it wasn’t my goal to beat her and send her down a downward spiral. It was to make her better. And I think I accomplished that goal. But I look to the future of the bombshell’s division and really, my students and the young talent that’s here and it excites me. It makes me hopeful for the future on wrestling in general. Because they are succeeding. Maybe they aren’t doing it in the way I would have liked, but they’re still doing it. And that makes me happy.

So, when it comes to this match, this match at High Stakes, and the last time Team Hero suits up for SCW, I find myself at a bit of a crossroads. Because this match isn’t really about me. It’s about my wife. She retired once, and now, this is what she wanted to do for a long time and so I’m along for the ride. Of course I support her in every possible way, so being a part of this is special to me. I look back at the legacy of Team Hero and I smile. I look back at the matches we had, with the teams we had to face, the amazing amount of talent and how we, together, were able to forge that path and add our names into history that will most likely not be replicated ever again. Team Hero stakes it’s claim as the best tag team in SCW history, male or female. And I’m proud of that, and proud to even be in the conversation.

Add to that fact that we both before and after, had successful singles careers. I’m proud of that, and now, we get to close this chapter of our lives and start a new journey. I just... don’t know what that journey is.

I know that Keira is going to hang it up and really this is just a little dream match for her. And I said that maybe it was time for me to go, but I feel like there’s still a lot left for me to do. It’s strange that I feel like Batman when he said he was fighting to make sure that Gotham didn’t need him. That’s when the Heroes journey ends. When the battles are over and won. 

I feel like there’s something somewhere, and I’m going to look for it. And I don’t know if and when I’ll find it, but that’s the best part of the journey.

But that comes later.

 

Now, I stand here ready to face off against Kat Jones and Whisper. I know the process to find two opponents was a little muddy, but I guess it’s a little difficult to entice people to come at fight us, but some people were considering it, but... now we’re here. And you know, that’s okay. I’m okay with that. I’m excited for this match because Kat was a dream opponent that I got to step into the ring with. 

 

Now... I don’t know if Kat still hates my guts. She might deep down inside. We have been cordial for the past year after that brief but still hurtful episode where I didn’t do everything that Kat felt I should have, but attempts were made to at least patch some of that up. I don’t know how effective my efforts were, but I never disliked Kat. I never tried to intentionally disrespect Kat.  I never meant for her to feel bad or lose trust in me, and I’m trying to work to make it at least a little better for the future.

But in the ring, I know that won’t matter to Kat. Kat’s here to fight. And she’s always been here to fight. I appreciate that more than she knows. She has done something I really have a hard time with, and that’s separating the outside world and the wrestling world. Because I mean, it’s just my nature, and I would argue human nature to not see the people who hang out with and are a part of your lives as something totally different when standing across from them. I saw Kat Jones the first time in the ring and my mind went to “that’s my friend” and it really wasn’t good for me. I took a lot of abuse that match, even though I won. So I applaud Kat to able to make that separation and make it so clean that she can switch back and forth easily.

So, now I know what I’m getting. I know that it’s not going to be easy to beat Kat anyway, but maybe now she has some extra motivation. I’m not sure, but I know Kat will be up for this match and at the end of the day, she’s going to fight me, and fight Keira tooth and nail the entire time. It was a dream come true to wrestle her the first time, this time, it’s more about the legacy of Team Hero than it is anything else. So, I’ve learned and I’ve put it in my mind now that Kat isn’t going to be friendly with me, or with Keira from bell to bell. Maybe after, maybe not.  But, I will still have a Christmas card waiting for her afterwards. 

 

Now Whisper, Whisper is different. Whisper and I are cordial and have never had an issue. But I know she’s a trainer, and I know that trainers demand so much from their students, just like I do. And I know that when you’re in that role, you don’t want to seem like you don’t know what you’re doing, and you don’t want to feel like you’re letting anyone down. So, I’ll just say it here: Whisper isn’t going to let anyone down no matter what happens. While we had a few teams thinking about it, no one really just jumped at the chance. And we’re talking about some of the premier teams in all of wrestling who were thinking about it. Whisper volunteered to join Kat without a second thought. So I know she’s going to be motivated and ready.

And I know Keira has more of a history with Whisper, but that doesn’t mean that I’m just not going to jump at the chance to wrestle her. I know it’s rare that she does something like this. She continues to call herself old and while I certainly understand that none of us are getting younger, I wouldn’t class her as old, even though she feels that way. And she may take that as disrespectful but I’m just saying that I wouldn’t. She is more than welcome to call herself whatever she likes. 

What I will say is that Keira has showed me what Whisper is capable of, and I’ve seen what training is like at Hell’s Gate a few times, and I know it’s not going to be a walk in the park at High Stakes, especially because of how Whisper trains.

But I’m not expecting a walk in the park. I’m expecting a fight. A fight that will test Team Hero like no other team has ever done. I know that this isn’t just another match, this isn’t another small test. No, this is going to be a fight where we will all leave a lot of ourselves in the ring, some more forcefully than others. Keira and I are going to be in a war. The moment the match was signed it was going to be that way.

So, Keira and I will train harder, we will become better. And we will prove Team Hero is the best team in the world. 

One. Last. time.

2
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #90: The Future
« on: September 29, 2023, 11:30:58 PM »
{Our scene opens with Roxi and Keira having finished a tandem workout late at night and deep in their basement training area. Both women are drenched in sweat, sitting on the mats and toweling off. Keira has a smirk on her face despite her heavy breathing, Roxi taking deeper breathes in order to catch her breath a little faster. Keira just start giggling and lays back, still catching her breath.}

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Keira – Yeah.

 

Roxi – What's so funny then? Or is this a laugh attack?

 

Keira – What's a laugh attack?

 

Roxi – It's where you think of something funny, and then you start laughing. You start just laughing uncontrollably.

 

Keira – No, it’s not a laught attack.

 

Roxi – So, what’s funny then?

 

Keira – This. Just training together again. It feels like we haven’t done it in a long time. Not since last year right before we actually fought one another.

 

Roxi – I think that’s pretty close to the time.

 

Keira – I think so. It’s just... funny now. After all this time the little things you miss. You just take them for granted and then, after you don’t do them you suddenly miss them.

 

Roxi – We haven’t needed to train together for a long time. You retired. Remember?

 

Keira – I know, and soon, it’ll be a thing again. 

 

Roxi – For good this time?

 

{Keira stands up after toweling off and sighs.}

 

Keira – Yeah. For good. It’s why this open challenge thing means so much to me. Because I think we have to make a decision on this.

 

Roxi – What do you mean?

 

Keira – After all this? I mean it’s time to just end this. I was happy to be retired because I didn’t have anything left to do. I won everything I wanted. I’m in the hall of fame. There wasn’t anything left to do and then... like a bad rash, Sin comes back. Again. She forced my hand one more time. And it took a lot out of me this time Roxi. More than I would have thought.

 

Roxi – Wait, are you okay?

 

Keira – Physically, yes. Mentally... I’m just tired. I have just a couple of things I want to do and then I’ll be more than happy to step aside. 

 

Roxi – So, you want this to be the end?

 

Keira – SCW gave Team Hero the chance and we took it to the top. We have shown over and over again that we are a great team. Why ruin a good thing and keep coming back over and over again? I don’t want to be that person Roxi.

 

Roxi – Neither do I. But we haven’t teamed up in a long time.

 

Keira – And this, should be the final time. At least in SCW. All the projects we have going, all the things we’re doing and have done? Team Hero has done everything we need to do. So, just one last time, we can do this, and then... we can just call it a day.

 

Roxi – Is that really what you want? 

 

{Keira sighs, nodding to no one in particular, staring off, away from Roxi.}

 

Keira – Yes. But that’s how I feel. 

 

{Keira turns finally facing Roxi.}

 

Keira – What about you?

 

{Roxi sighs herself, shrugging.}

 

Roxi – I thought the last time was good enough. I thought CC 300 was good enough. Maybe you have a point that we’re starting to become the nostalgia act that won’t go away. I agree that we don’t need to team up in SCW anymore, and I’m okay with that after this. If there’s things you want to do, and wrestling is getting in the way of those things, then yes, let’s make this the last time.

 

{Kiera smiles and the couple embrace.}

 

Keira – What about everything else? I noticed your open challenge got denied.

 

Roxi – Well, it’s wasn’t an open challenge. It was a challenge that I didn’t expect to be accepted or even answered anyway. So I’m not surprised.

 

Keira – And... what about after Blaze of Glory?

 

{Roxi frowns and shrugs again.}

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I thought that maybe I would have ventured out to do some of those dream matches but everybody is so busy, and I don’t want to walk away without at least trying. But, I enjoy what I’m doing now and I enjoy where I’m at. So, I’m not sure what I want to do just yet. I thought I would have had it figured out by now, but there’s so much going on that I haven’t really had time to think about it as much as I’ve wanted to.

 

{Keira gives Roxi a nod and smile.}

 

Keira – I'm sure you’ll figure it out.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I hope so.

 

Keira – So, have you thought about Krystal?

 

Roxi – A little.

 

Keira – Just, don’t hold too much against her. You know that it wasn’t really her.

 

Roxi - … I don’t know about all that.

 

Keira – She didn’t almost kill you, Sin did.

 

Roxi – I understand that part. But that doesn’t change what she said before that. It doesn’t change what she tried to pull before that. Maybe that was all Sin. I don’t know. But I’m going to find out one way or another. Trust me, I’m focused on this match, and I’m going to do what I always do.

 

Keira – I understand, but just keep that in the back of your mind, maybe?

 

Roxi – I will. I have to think about the future.

 

Kiera – Thank you.

 

Roxi – Alright, I’m hungry, let’s get some food.

 

{Keira gives Roxi a sly grin.}

 

Keira – You took the words right out of my mouth.

 

{The two head upstairs to get food as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi perched on rooftop in costume, looking down at the city. She looks to be a bit bored calling in to Vision.}

 

Roxi – Anything?

 

Vision – All seems quiet.

 

Roxi – Great.

 

Vision – I thought you’d be happy about this? The lack of crime means you’re doing your job.

 

Roxi – I dunno, I feel like there should be something that I should handle.

 

Vision – You say that now. But when a 50-foot monster starts destroying the city...

 

Roxi – You... you think that Godzilla is real?

 

Vision – It doesn’t have to be Godzilla.

 

Roxi – When you say 50-foot monster, everyone thinks of Godzilla.

 

Vision – What about the Cloverfield monster?

 

Roxi – Who is thinking about the Cloverfield monster? That’s a pretty obscure reference.

 

Vision – It’s more recent than Godzilla.

 

Roxi – Godzilla is a classic. Everyone knows who that is. 

 

Vision – And King Kong too I suppose?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

Vision – I'm just saying that you won’t be saying that when it happens.

 

Roxi – It just won’t be Godzilla.

 

Vision – What about Mecha-Godzilla.

 

Roxi – … Okay, that one is at least possible.

 

Vision – I don’t see how Mecha-Godzilla is more possible than Godzilla. Mecha-Godzilla only exists because Godzilla does.

 

Roxi – In the movie, Vision. A giant robot isn’t exclusive to Godzilla.

 

Vision – I think you’re just stuck on Godzilla.

 

Roxi – It's a classic. I’m just saying that if you’re talking about movie monsters, we start with Godzilla. Maybe King Kong. In that order. Nobody is talking about the Cloverfield monster, or the Kraken, or the Meg or anything else. Giant monster is Godzilla.

 

{Roxi finally stops and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Why are we even arguing about this?

 

Vision – Because there’s no crime going on currently.

 

Roxi – This is why I’m annoyed then. I feel like I need to punch something.

 

Vision – Isn't this what you were fighting for, isn’t this what all of us fight for? Peace and quiet so we can finally rest.

 

Roxi – I suppose that’s true. But you know, sometimes, you need to punch something. It’s just a thing that happens.

 

Vision – I will never understand you. I –

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Vision – Be happy, there’s a silent alarm going off and a convenience store about two blocks. 4th and Olympic.

 

Roxi – I'm going in.

 

Vision – You don’t even have the details.

 

Roxi – It’s crime. It’s not complicated.

 

{Roxi flies off, landing just a few feet from the door of the convenience store where she can see the store being held up by what looks like a man, who is actually wearing some kind of costume and holding some kind of giant weapon. Roxi shrugs and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Alright then.

 

{Roxi walks in and pushes the door open the noticable bell attached to the door goes off and the guy’s attention turns to her.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, hi... So... what are you doing?

 

Clerk – He's crazy! 

 

Roxi – So... you got a theme going or?

 

{Roxi can see behind the costume and Lone Ranger style mask is just a kid, no older than 18 or 19. He fumbles around and aims the giant gun at her.}

 

Roxi – Compensating? I’m supposing.

 

Kid – Shut up! Otherwise you will feel my wrath!

 

Roxi – Oh, we’re doing this then.

 

Kid – What?

 

Roxi – You're going to need to work on the Villain speech. But I do appreciate the effort. Also... is that a homemade gun of some kinds?

 

Kid – Laugh while you can, because this is about to go viral! I will defeat you Lady Bedlam. And you will rue the day you crossed Kid Cool!

 

{“Kid Cool” Also pushed a button and his phone begins recording.}

 

Roxi – Kid...Cool? OH MY GOD. No... no that’s just.... that’s just terrible.

 

{“Kid Cool” doesn’t look pleased with that comment.}

 

Kid Cool – How dare you!

 

Roxi – Kid, you’re not even fully equipped for the whole super-villain thing. The costume is pretty shabby. And the name is horrendous. I think you might wanna re-think this. I’m just saying. 

 

Kid Cool – You will pay for those remarks. Take this!

 

{“Kid Cool” shoots his gun, which fires... ice cubes at Roxi. She is hit a few times, but it more annoyed than hurt.}

 

Roxi – Hey. Ow... what the... ow! Are those ice cubes?!

 

Kid Cool – Now do you wish to surrender? I’ve got plenty more of this!

 

Roxi – Oh... OOOOH. Now I get it. Kid Cool. It’s a stupid temperature-based pun name... You know what that’s even worse.

 

Kid Cool – How dare you!

 

Roxi – Okay, we’re done here.

 

{Roxi finally gets tired of this and rushes over, snatching the “gun” out of Kid Cool’s hand and pushes him down. In an instant, she smashes the gun, which begins leaking water and ice out of it.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, you really need some kind of cooler or something on your back. You know, to keep the ice cool. I don’t think you thought this through. Also recording your own crimes is really stupid. I swear these kids.

 

{A cop car finally pulls up and two officers get out.}

 

Roxi – Here he is boys.

 

Officer – Uh, isn’t this your department.

 

Roxi – I think you got this one. 

 

Officer – Oh.

 

Roxi – If this is the future of super villains... I weep for the future.

 

{Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Kid Cool – You haven’t seen the last of me! 

 

Roxi – Heard it before. Thanks.

 

{Roxi finally departs, the scene fading out.}

 




“This is a job for Superman. To pull people out of their despondence. To make them feel less alone. To give them confidence in a future. If they're going to survive this night... they have to be able to picture a sunrise. They need to believe tomorrow will exist. They need hope.”

- Superman (Dark Nights: Death Metal The Last Stories of the DC Universe Vol 1 #1)


 Hello, SCW.

I’m here today, and as much as I wanted to be disappointed, I expected the result I got. But as much as people don’t like it, despite my last outing being a loss, the sun came up, and everything is just fine. There was a little bit of some ruckus and whatnot the past couple of weeks, but I know people need to feel like they got the last word, and they won something. But it’s going to take more than that to cause me any grief. I’m gonna be okay. My world is just fine.

Is it frustrating? At times, sure. But at this point, I expect that stuff to be part of the job.

But let’s not focus on the irrelevant, shall we? Because that wasn’t the only challenge that was laid out that I have been involved in recently. There is still an open challenge for Team Hero to wrestle one more time. I know, it might be getting a bit old, but after some talking with Keira and the state of everything in our lives, and the current wrestling climate, there really isn’t anything left for Team Hero to do in SCW. We’ve already shown time and time again that we stand on top of SCW as one of the best, if not the best tag team in the company's history. Male or female. That’s an undeniable fact. So, the idea is that... pretty much, this is it. 

Yeah, after Blaze of Glory, Team Hero is retired in SCW. This is just a simple case, of a last hurrah and we’re both okay with that. I thought that after the last time against Ariana and Krystal it would be done. Perhaps at Climax Control 300, that it was going to be the end, but after talking it over with Keira, this is pretty much the end. Because it doesn’t need to drag on forever. Keira came out of retirement for a couple of parting things, but as we inch closer to Blaze of Glory, the realization has hit both of us that we cannot do this forever. So, one last time, win or lose, we ride off into the sunset as a team.

Now, I can’t tell you what the future holds after that. There are just some things that we both want to do and I said it about this time last year that time was winding down for the both of us. I have some things I want to do, and that after October, I’m not sure what I’m going to do when it comes to SCW. I already made the decision to not have any more championship opportunities and I’m sticking to that. I like to think I’ve done enough that having a title doesn’t do anything for me, or for SCW. Because I’ve been here, for the most part for a decade. And I’m proud of that, but at the end of the day, time will move forward, and SCW will continue whether I’m here or not.

So, I think we’re just getting closer to me being satisfied, and no longer just content.

 

But we’re not there quite yet.

 

Thus, bringing me to my opponent this week, Krystal Wolfe. 

And because she has earned my respect, I’d rather talk to her, than about her.

So, hello, Krystal.

I know the past couple of months have been weird, and I first want to apologize because you were once again dragged into a situation that neither I nor Keira would have liked. I thought that we were done with Sin, and it was over, and I was wrong, and then all this stuff happened to you. So, I just want you to understand that Keira and I were only going to get involved with this, when it got out of hand. And it got out of hand rather quickly. Keira recognized it before I did, but things just had to be done from our end. So, while I don’t blame you for what happened a few weeks ago, I still have the scars, and the wounds to show for it. But it is what had to be done.

Here’s the thing, I understand that you were frustrated with the way things were going for you, and maybe you blamed me for it. That appears to be a popular thing these days as it were. And it was that anger and frustration that perhaps caused you to be easy prey for Sin. But maybe even before that you were upset and I understand that when people get angry, they say things they don’t mean or do things that they wouldn’t normally do. I’ve done it, you’ve done it. Everyone does it. 

But it does not mean that I didn’t hear them, and that I didn’t take them seriously. 

You said long before said got involved, and I was the Bombshell’s champion that you were upset with me and you wanted to fight me and show everyone that this was who you were going to be. And I told you then, if you’re looking for a little smoke, I’ll be your chimney. I don’t have a problem with wrestling you, whether or not you’re upset with me or not. 

But it does make wonder if that was you, or if that was Sin already seeping into your veins to take over. Because if that was just Sin trying to call me out, I can accept that. If that was you fighting with Sin and perhaps it slipped, I can accept that too. I can even accept that it was you, clear eyes, clear heart, can’t lose, Krystal Wolfe with determination in her eyes and fire in her belly saying those words.

I just want to make sure that you remember and that you are willing to do this again to try and back it up. Because you can bet your last dollar that I’m always going to be ready for a fight. And that’s exactly what we’ve been doing the past couple of years, Krystal. You know that, and now we get to write another chapter in the book. 

But I wonder if you really, truly understand the idea behind this. 

I’ve been fighting you. Keira has been fighting you. We’ve training you. Preparing you, must like we’ve tried to prepare Ariana, we’ve tried to prepare Courtney, and everyone we’ve faced in the past few years. Because you have the opportunity to be the future of SCW and be at the top. All the trials and tribulations you’ve gone through have been seen by the both of us. 

And your responses to those moments have also been noted. 

Keira and I did not choose to fight you because we think you are some kind of easy win or pushover. You’ve done quite a lot already, and much like we are doing with many people, we are preparing you to be one of the people who leads. 

We have been trying to figure out if you are ready yet. 

And before you get it in your head, no Sin’s participation in your life for the past couple of months was not by design. That was unexpected, so the past few months, we’re not going to look at as a positive or negative. That part of it doesn’t count.

Anyway, I have noticed that each time we have wrestled, you have gotten better. And that’s what I want to see again. I understand that you are coming off of a weird situation and you are looking to finally get back on track. And I happen to stand in the way of that. Or so it would seem. 

 
Because I’m not wrestling you and trying to beat you to make you look bad or to slow your progress. That’s not my intention. The idea is that you have to rise up and be better. You complained and let your anger get the best of you before and you saw and felt the consequences. This match isn’t about me, Krystal. It’s about you. It’s about how much you have grown. It’s about how much you have learned each time we have wrestled. 

Much like I tried to tell and explain and show Ariana, this isn’t and never was going to be an easy road. You have to work for it. I will give you the credit you deserve and say that each time we have wrestled you have come closer and closer to that point. You continue to give me your best every single time and I greatly appreciate that. 

So, this match is another test to see exactly where you’re at, Krystal. If you are ready, we’ll all know. If you aren’t, then we’ll know that too. But understand that while I’m tryin to help you, I don’t ever make it easy for you.

I wouldn’t be me if I just made it easy. 

So I just want you to focus on this match. Forget the Sin stuff, don’t worry about it. I want you to come at me because you have something to prove and a place to take. If I take the win, then you take it. But if you don’t, understand that this is me, trying to make you better like I’ve been trying to do this entire time.

And let’s be honest, after the match, a loss isn’t going to kill you, is it? I know people may make a big deal out of your win-loss record against me, but you know what, if I sat back and thought about all the people I never beat, I’d be pretty miserable. There will be other days, brighter days for you in the future. I’m just going to open a curtain for you. 

It’ll be up to you whether or not you accept that. 

I know what you are capable of doing, Krystal. I know that you can be great. I’ve been trying to tell you for a long time. This is where you need to give me more than you ever have before. You have to rise to the challenge. If not on Sunday, then I want you to take from this match, and all our other matches that this is about the future. 

It’s up to you how bright you want to make it.

 
I am excited to face you again. 

 
I will see you on Sunday.

 
Good luck.

3
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v JULIANNA DIMARIA
« on: August 25, 2023, 11:59:32 PM »
{Our scene opens with Roxi inside the Hero gym offices, reviewing the schedule and other items when there is a knock on her door. Even though it’s open, Roxi peers up, a warm smile crosses her face as one of her students, known as Tiny Tina due to her small stature is waiting.}

 

Roxi – Tina, is everything okay?

 

Tina – Yes. 

 

Roxi – What can I help you with?

 

Tina – I just need to talk.

 

Roxi – Sure, come on in. Close the door if you need to.

 

{Tina does just that, closing the door behind her and sitting at the chair in front of Roxi’s desk.}

 

Roxi – So, what’s on your mind?

 

Tina – I just... I’m just having some trouble.

 

Roxi – Like, at home? Or here? What’s going on?

 

Tina – I'm just having some confidence issues.

 

Roxi – Really? Why? From what I’ve seen and heard, you’re an outstanding student and you’re a pretty good leader of this class.

 

Tina – I appreciate that, but I’m just seeing all these big and tall people, and I don’t want to be typecast.

 

Roxi – Typecast? We’re not typecasting you. Do you feel that way?

 

Tina – I guess I’m doing it to myself. I’m only 5’1” and it just feels like everything is too big. I feel like I’m going to be judged based on my small stature. 

 

Roxi – Well, that’s just silly. I’m not the tallest, Keira isn’t the tallest. We’ve had and trained a lot of smaller wrestlers since opening the gym. That doesn’t make you strange or an outcast. Your height makes you unique.

 

Tina – It's just that you know, that’s the first thing people will see, is my height. And they may just make assumptions or have expectations that I don’t know if I’m going to be able to meet. It’s not easy to be petite in this day and age.

 

Roxi – No, you’re right. And some people may just look at your height and see something that isn’t there or make assumptions because you’re smaller. But you have to look it from your own perspective. It doesn’t really matter what perception people have of you, it’s about what you can do. 

 

Tina – It's just hard sometimes.

 

Roxi – So, you know Ariana Angelos, right? 

 

Tina – Sure.

 

Roxi – Do you know how tall she is?

 

Tina – Like 5’5”.

 

Roxi – Exactly. But she’s on the petite side as well, she’s not some thick huge person. She’s smaller. Maybe not AS small, but she’s smaller. And you know where she is right now? At the top. She didn’t let other’s preception change how she conducted her business. 

 

Tina – But she’s still way taller than me.

 

Roxi – And that’s what you can play into. Here’s the thing, Tina. You’re on the smaller side and there’s not a lot we can do to fix that. That’s the way you were made. I can’t make you get taller, outside of stretching which may give you half an inch or something like that, but the fact is, we’re not gonna make you 5’10” with super long legs anytime soon. But you know what a lot of tall girls are? Un-coordinated. They trip and fall and misjudge things. They want to wear high heels to be even taller. They are trying to be something they aren’t. You don’t need to do that. You’re smaller? That’s okay. It’s just who you are. But that’s not ALL you are. You understand?

 

Tina – Yeah, I guess.

 

Roxi – You have been doing so well here in classes, and you’re a leader. You don’t have to be big or physically super strong to leader. You are using your mind, and that is your greatest weapon in the ring. 

 

Tina – It is?

 

Roxi – You can do just about anything anybody else can do. But just like you said, people are going to judge you based on your height. So, they are going to see one thing, which gives you the opportunity each and every time you go out to a ring, no matter where you are, to show them just what you can do. 

 

Tina – Yeah... yeah..

 

Roxi – I've seen you take charge. I’ve seen you do exactly what you need to do in order to win. If this industry was about only big guys and tall girls, then I don’t think I would even be here. It’s not about the size of the dog as the only saying goes. And you have been fighting and scrapping since you started. I’ve seen you after class with the others, and with Keira training, asking questions, striving to get better. You make up for a lack of height, with a lot more heart than a lot of people show. Even vets.

 

Tina – I didn’t think it was that big of a deal.

 

Roxi – I've seen people who you may consider legends, my peers, some of my contemporaries achieve things and then coast. I’ve seen them run away when the heat comes down. I’ve seen then quit when it gets too difficult or they don’t win when they think they should. That’s not you. So, being small? That’s just a blessing in disguise. 

 

{TIna perks up, reaching over the desk to hug Roxi.}

 

Tina – Thank you. Thank you so much. I never thought of it that way.

 

Roxi – It’s okay. Anytime. Just remember that you can be small, but everyone is the same size on the mat. And I’ve seen you, you have the ability to do great things. Anybody who judges you based on your size alone? They are in for a real surprise.

 

{Tina giggles and smiles, finally standing up and hugging Roxi again.}

 

Tina – Thank you. It means a lot.

 

Roxi – Anytime.

 

{Tina opens the door and leaves, only for Keira to walk past her and Tina’s smile only grows.}

 

Tina – Hi Coach Keira!

 

Keira – Uh... hi... 

 

{Keira gives a quirky smile as she stands in the doorway.}

 

Keira – What was that about?

 

Roxi – Just giving her some advice.

 

Keira – You've been doing that a lot lately.

 

Roxi – Well, people ask.

 

Keira – I meant with Ariana.

 

Roxi – I didn’t want her focus to be on defending us.

 

Keira – I suppose that’s true.

 

Roxi – You know good and well Ariana’s intention was to fight for us when she doesn’t need to. 

 

Keira – Because we both lost to Courtney.

 

Roxi – And that happens. I know Ariana might think it’s a big deal, but we’re not gunning for title matches. This isn’t about us anymore. It’s about Ariana and her taking her moment.

 

Keira – You know how to she is, she’s loyal. 

 

Roxi – And so is Harper and everybody else we trained. And I would hope it’s appreciated by the people we talk to and encourage. But we’re not in the spotlight in SCW anymore, and it’s more time for us to observe and see how it plays out. Ariana making her title match about avenging Team Hero hurts her. 

 

Keira – I know. I tried to explain it to her before. Maybe it’ll resonate with her coming from you.

 

Roxi – I hope so. That was the whole point of our last match. So that she was ready for the moment when it came around again, because she’s too good to not earn another match

 

Keira – She didn’t exactly earn this one.

 

Roxi – True, but even if that’s the case, you have to take those chances when they are presented to you. That match should be about Ariana, not about us.

 

Keira – True. So, you want to close up shop for the day?

 

Roxi – Yeah, just give me a few minutes and I’ll be ready.

 

Keira – Okay. I need to get this last bit of training in. 

 

Roxi – I know, and I believe in you.

 

Keira – I just... I need to tell you I’m sorry.

 

Roxi – Sorry? For what?

 

Keira – I didn’t think it would go this far, and now... I feel like the weight of the world is on my shoulders and all of this was my fault.

 

{Keira closes the door so no stragglers can hear.}

 

Keira – Sin was a part of me for the longest time. I let her out. And I thought after all the trouble with Jenny, with Jessie, with you and everyone else that I finally got rid of her. We got rid of her. Many times. Sin, Bio Sin, Multiverse Sin. And she keeps coming back. And people get hurt. I’m tired of it. I’m tired of doing this. I thought this was just about Krystal, but it’s not. Now Sin is back again and... I don’t know how much more I can do this. I need to finish this, once and for all to make it up to everyone.

 

Roxi – And I know you can do it.

 

Keira – I know before I said... I’m going to do this alone, but...

 

Roxi – Don’t. If you need me, I will be there. You know that.

 

{Keira smiles.}

 

Keira – Thanks. Anyway, I’ll let you finish up.

 

Roxi – Yup.

 

{Keira departs and Roxi finishes looking at her files, before closing up shop for the day, and the scene fades.}




 

{The new scene is Roxi in costume on the roof of police HQ, and Lt. Murphy comes out the door, puffing on a cigarette as usual. He turns and Roxi is leaning against the wall. Murphy takes a drag and looks out at the city skyline.}

 

Lt. Murphy – So where have you been?

 

Roxi – Out and about. Nothing crazy has happened lately so, I guess I’ve just been waiting.

 

Lt. Murphy – I wish I had that kind of luck.

 

Roxi – I wish I could share it, but we’d both be out of work.

 

Lt. Murphy – Isn’t that the dream?

 

Roxi – Yeah. That’s what we’re working for, isn’t it?

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, it is.

 

Roxi – So, anything with this... Hidden Hand guy?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing for a long time. No names, no leads, and things haven’t really been as big. Nothing that ties into the guy anyway.

 

Roxi –  What about Louie, and The Hamiltons?

 

Lt. Murphy – Louie’s moved underground. With the extra security on the shipments coming in, there hasn’t been anything. And as far as we know, the Hamiltons aren’t even really involved.

 

Roxi – They’re involved. 

 

Lt. Murphy – You keep saying that, but Ms. Hamilton appears clean.

 

Roxi – This guy is pretty good at pulling the strings then.

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, appears that way.

 

Roxi – I will do everything I can to help you and get to the bottom of all this.

 

Lt. Murphy – I know that you will. Sometimes it’s against my better judgement, but you know what... I guess I just need to say it... You’re alright.

 

Roxi – Okay, who are you, and what you done with Lt. Murphy?

 

Lt. Murphy – I’m being serious. Look, I may not like you running around here and doing my job, wearing a damn mask, and sometimes I think you’re responsible for half the nutjobs and monsters that show up here. 

 

Roxi – Hey, the Guild pays for all the property damage. It’s all Government funded.

 

Lt. Murphy – And nobody likes the feds involved in their business. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, but some of my best friends are in the feds.

 

Lt. Murphy – Cute. My point is, despite our differences... you’ve been there.

 

Roxi – That’s my job, Lt. Murphy.

 

Lt. Murphy – I know that, but you... and your partner, you do a lot. 

 

Roxi – Lt. It’s not about whether or not you like me, or even respect me. How you felt about me in the past, or even now, isn’t going to stop me from doing my job to protect this city. I get it, I’m some crazy lady in skin-tight spandex and a mask running around here and fighting crime and dealing with super jacked up monsters. If you want that job...

 

Lt. Murphy – No, I don’t. 

 

Roxi – Well, I don’t either, but it’s something I have to do. I don’t mean to intrude on the stuff you do either. I respect what you do, and the people who risk their lives every day for a lot of people who... well, may not always respect them, and have a bad mental image of them based on what’s on TV all the time. That’s just... what comes with the territory I suppose.

 

Lt. Murphy – Ain’t that the truth. Again... I may not like everything you do, or your Guild does but... you know, you do a lot more good for this city than harm.

 

Roxi – Well... I appreciate that. 

 

Lt. Murphy – Don’t think that this changes that much between us though. I’ll be more than happy to welcome you on the force if you give that up and put on a badge.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I don’t know if blue is really my color. And I don’t like wearing my hear up. And I got this thing about guns and stuff.

 

Lt. Murphy – I thought you used guns? Your hands shoot fire, don’t they?

 

Roxi – No, it’s energy. And I can control it. I couldn’t control a gun in my hands. I point, I shoot, but at the end of the day, I’m not trying to take lives or even give the impression.

 

Lt. Murphy – Nobody wants to take lives. It’s something that happens because the situation calls for it. What these assholes in the news and on the Internet show is all the bad stuff. All the bad cops who have an axe to grind. That’s not all of us.

 

Roxi – I know that, but I can’t take that chance, or make that call and have it on my conscience. It’s just not me.

 

Lt. Murphy – Well, I guess we’ll have to agree to disagree on that.

 

Desk – Attention all patrols, be aware of the following BOLO: White Chevy Suburban, license plate KP4 3XA last seen headed down Olympic approacing Overland at a high rate of speed. Suspects appear intoxicated. 

 

Roxi – Well... 

 

Lt. Murphy – I’ll get it.

 

Roxi – Race ya?

 

Lt. Murphy – Very funny.

 

{Roxi sets off in pursuit of as Murphy calls in his status and the scene fades.}

 

 

 




“A man comes at me with his fists, I'll meet him with fists. But if he pulls a gun-- or threatens people I'm protectin'-- then I got no sympathy for him. He made his choice. He'll have to live-- or die-- with it. I never used my claws on someone who hadn't tried to kill me first. I call that self-defense."

- Wolverine (X-Men Vol 1 #140)

 

You know, I didn’t want to do this.

I really didn’t. 

Just let it be known I didn’t ask for this match. I didn’t say, let me face Julianna so I can beat her and ruin her. I was very happy sitting at home and taking my son to Tee ball and being a mom. I wasn’t going to get involved in the Sin thing because that was Keira’s thing. She came out of retirement for it. I was thinking that possibly I would not be at Violent Conduct and I was going to be okay with that. But who am I to turn down another chance to wrestle? It wouldn’t matter if it was Julianna, or Mercedes Vargas or Ariana or whoever. I enjoy wrestling.  But I didn’t request to have the match at all.

So, I came into it fully understanding what to expect after the tweet.

And man, sometimes, it’s like clockwork. 

Julianna DiMaria hit all the points, checked off all the boxes like she was supposed to, and just like I said that she would. And I know she’s very proud of that, and she even has supporters. And hey, that’s good. But after hearing her, I can’t help but feel like this was all rehearsed and that was the best take.

It all sounds so familiar. I mean, it’s because I’ve heard it before, you’ve heard it before, and it still doesn’t make a lot of sense. I don’t think Julianna even thinks it’s all true, she’s speaking from a place of anger, not from a place of complete truth.

I have failed a lot. I’ve lost a lot. I’ve had to make tough decisions and I’ve made plenty of mistakes. I have never called myself perfect or anything close to it. I’ve always said I’ve chased perfection, but I know I can never get there. It’s what keeps me going. But yes, I have failed many times. And it’s very easy to cherry pick those failures and lump them together with no context and go “See!” 

Basically, Julianna thinks this is some big gotcha moment, or moments, and she just wants you to believe that she’s got me dead to rights, and you should believe everything she ran her mouth off about. I am this horrible two-faced monster here to kill the division. And she will be lauded as the real hero when I’m no longer... in the picture? Which I already took myself out of. 

I know Julianna is one of those people of a certain age where they expect things instantly. Instant gratification. But that’s not how gardens work. I think of SCW bombshell’s division as a garden, and you have to work at it to make a garden grow. If I plant a seed, and then come back an hour later, nothing will have grown. It takes time, it takes watering and tending the garden. I started attempting to make the division better over a year ago. When I was Bombshell’s champion the fourth time. I said, give me Bella Madison, give me new people. Let’s make the division stronger and more competitive.

And low and behold, new folks have shown up, and the garden is growing. Julianna is just one of those seeds.

But If Jullianna was so astute and so on the ball about this, she would know that I said all that and then some almost a year ago. I said that my presence would not be as strong as it has been in 2023. And it hasn’t been. I said in 2023 my appearances would be fewer and fewer, and they have been. I said that 2023 may be the last year I’m in SCW. That was before I won the Bombshell’s title for the fifth time. That was me, looking back at a decade and saying “Yeah, I think I’m good.”

But let’s just skip that for now, obviously it was load of BS and Julianna has no time for this or something. Plenty of time to pick through bad moments, but the one moment that kinda negates the whole argument, nah, let’s not bother with that.

You can hear it in her voice. It’s quite comical to me that someone who is no nonsense, has enough time to look up what other people have said, and then just say that. It’s almost like Julianna doesn’t have anything to really say at all. What words were her own? How many times have people said I’m a liar, terrible, a monster, the real villain, playing this long drawn on con game on SCW and the Bombshell’s division to...I guess win a lot? 

Someone is going to have to tell me what the end goal of my game is, because I don’t even know.  I don’t know whose career I have killed off by beating them. Or being friendly. For those who hate me in such a way, please, explain to me how this makes any sense. 

This is what people do when they don’t have an original thought in their head. It’s just all too familiar. Just say what other people have said. It reminds me of so many others.

In fact, I want to tell you all a story. 

This story is about someone who used to be in SCW with me a while back, and she took almost the exact same route that Julianna is taking. She said she grew up as a fan of mine. She won the Bombshell’s title and I said “hey, congratulations.” And she thanked me for that. And then...she lost the title, and all of a sudden it was my fault. Everything wrong in her career was my fault. Because I was in the way. Never mind that a year had gone by since then, and there was no bad blood or catalyst for this change between us, it was still my fault.

She held this grudge against me and told all of you that I was the scourge of SCW. I ruined everything. I was everything wrong with SCW. I was a liar, a hypocrite, a backstabber and everything terrible under the sun. 

I know this sounds like you just heard it, because you did, but just continuie on this story’s journey with me.

So, once this narrative was established, I had to defend myself. I had to look back and say... well, this doesn’t make sense and that doesn’t make sense and the context of this is wrong, so on and so forth. 

Again, the pattern is right there.

Anyway, once the back and forth’s were done, I wrestled her. Right there in the ring. 

And she won.

I’m sure in her mind that justified all that she said about me. So, what did I do? I sat back. I said to myself “Okay, now let’s see what she does with this. She’s got all this momentum, she just beat me, there should be nothing standing in her way now, right? I’m the big bully conquered. Now let’s wait and see.”

And I waited. 

And waited.

And waited.

And you know what happened? You know what she did with that big win, and all that momentum? You know what came from all that talk?

NOTHING.

Not one single thing. 

She sat around, just wrestling, as if all of that trash talk was just for me and then it didn’t matter and she wasn’t really upset. Because her goal was to break me. And she failed. The match result was secondary, apparently. 

And when it didn’t happen, she scrambled. She had to find something else. She got the win but did absolutely nothing with it. She didn’t try to win the Bombshell’s title back, she didn’t bother with that at all. So, it turns out hating me was a big nothing burger, but sure, let’s continue..

And then she finally did something else. She won another title, over a year later. I wasn’t in the Bombshell’s title picture for that same period of time. I knew I was in the back of the line. I had to work my way up, and then I did. Never once facing her, even though I offered. I simply kept my head down and did what I was supposed to do. I went up, she went down. I didn’t ruin anybody along the way, or anybody else, I guess. She... stayed stagnant. So... what happened? What was all the for? 

Not one single thing.

And then, at the end, she lost her title, and then... she quit. Which, I guess was my fault too somehow. 

I wish the story had a happier ending, but it doesn’t. It’s just a lesson that people blame me for lots of things. I’m sure if they could, they’d blame me for the common cold. It just seems to be a running pattern that people show up here, determined to put an end to me, and call me a bad person.

So, in that story I just told you, was I the bad guy? Did I ruin that person’s career?  No, it’s simply that that person needed a scapegoat, and I was chosen. That tends to happen when folks aren’t able to take responsibility for their own shortcomings. She probably has me blocked on twitter or X or whatever we’re calling it these days. 

Why? Because she is and was insecure.

And to hear such an eerily similar series of jabs from Julianna, is a bit weird. 

And confusing.

And hypocritical.

I mean, again, context is really the key in this, but again we’re just cherry-picking fails. Yes, I failed a lot. I will be the first to admit that. It’s not new, or some kind of shocking revelation. I have failed in the past, I have failed recently, and I will fail, at something, at some point in the future. 

I would spend the time to go ahead and debunk all those things or even give them the proper context, but this isn’t a debate. But just so we’re on the same page on this, this is not the first time I’ve heard those words come out of someone’s mouth simply because they think it gets to me. Or because they need an edge.

And the thing is again, Julianna doesn’t even believe them. Since she decided to talk out of both sides of her mouth on this and say she wasn’t going to build me up, she was going to treat me like just another opponent, only to them basically run through my history in this company. Treating me like a big deal after saying she wasn’t. Stuff that she saw on TV and has made her assessment of me, based on that. 

She doesn’t know me. She’s never uttered a word to me, to my face, we have never interacted, but she knows all the things about me and my true nature. She knows the real me, despite not ever saying one word to me before this past week. 

Kinda funny how that works.

I’m just saying... next time maybe she should do her own homework instead of copying off someone else’s and trying to pass it off as her own.

Because the only thing that seems fake around here... is Julianna DiMaria. 

And you can’t fake the funk around here. You can’t Milli-Vanilli this stuff. You have to be you. 

So, who exactly IS Julianna DiMaria? 

Do you know how many people have walked through the doors of SCW being the baddest bitch, or the toughest guy, or the most badass person walking the planet? They are a dime a dozen. Is that really Julianna? The “Straight shooter” Because if this is the case, I’ve seen it done better.

I can do that pretty easily. You ready?

Julianna, 

I know you are my next opponent, and it doesn’t matter to me what you’ve done in other companies. You believe you are the hottest new thing on the block, but on Sunday, you are just another person, standing across from me. And I’m going to beat you, because I am better than you. I’m better than you think I am, and I’m better than you think you are. You have had 2 matches in your short run in SCW, and while you won, if that’s supposed to impress me, it does not. If you think I’m going to be intimidated or worried because you showed up, or because your name is next to mine, you are dead wrong. The only thing that this match is really about for me, is proving myself at least one more time. 

You see?

I can do that in my sleep. It’s not even my thing, and I can do just like that.

Julianna couldn’t manage to do that. I heard the same stuff I’ve heard for years, just repeated by someone new. There must be a factory somewhere that tells everyone that this is the best thing ever to say in front of a camera. Be as edgy as you can. Go to those places where other people don’t feel the need to. Push that envelope. You can always say “I say what most people are afraid to.” Is it being afraid? 

Or, because it’s easy?

ANYBODY can do that. It’s not hard at all. I just did it in front of all of you. And you know what I did just there? I made it about ME. Not about her. Because... and get ready for this now, because I’m about to blow your mind... I wasn’t trying to build her up.

So not only can she not really come at me with anything original, she can’t even do any original parts well. It’s like I pulled a string on her back and she just spouts all the things other people have done, and done better.

Julianna DiMaria is as fake as they come. She might as well be put in a plastic box and have a PlaySkool or Mattel logo slapped on it. One of a million others. Put together like Mr. Potato Head. Rearrange the parts all you want, it’s still Mr. Potato Head.

Like I said at the beginning, I didn’t want to do this.

But lessons have to be taught.

I have been in this situation before. I know what I’m doing. To succeed, you have to want that pressure. You cannot be afraid of the moment; You have to embrace it. I love the high-pressure situations, because I have everything in my hands. And I’m confident enough that when it’s all in my hands, that I will do what needs to be done, and I can win any contest I am in, no matter the stakes.

The facts, and the undisputed truth, is that people who truly know me, know the type of person I am. So, when I hear someone try and frame it like I’m the worst person in the world, it just makes me laugh. And clearly from a person who doesn’t know how this all works. 

No matter how hard anybody tries to do some character assassination on me, they will fail. Because I have made myself BULLETPROOF. 

This is just another lesson, and hopefully Julianna learns from this, and she actually develops from it. Because while I enjoy growing a garden... with every garden, there’s going to be a few weeds. And if that’s how it works, then I have no problem, pulling that weed out of my garden.

But maybe that’s all my perception. 

We’ll see what’s reality as Violent Conduct. 

And I can’t wait.

See you there!

4
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v JULIANNA DIMARIA
« on: August 19, 2023, 07:07:03 PM »
{Our scene begins after Climax Control, with Roxi being checked out by the medical staff, holding gauze against Roxi’s open wound on her forehead. Keira is standing beside her, arms folded, looking both concerned and angry.}

 

Keira – I told you that you didn’t have to do that.

 

Roxi – I know. 

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – I'll be fine. I’ve been hit harder.

 

Keira – I should have known something was up. I should have never let you do this.

 

Roxi – Let me?

 

Keira – Yes, you know good and well that if it came down to it, I could have.

 

Roxi – Is that so?

 

{Keira rolls her eyes.}

 

Keira – I didn’t mean it like that. I just don’t want to see you get hurt, and have it be on me. Sometimes I regret ever coming back. If I knew this was going to happen.

 

Roxi – You didn’t.  How could you have known?

 

Keira – Because I know Sin.

 

Roxi – And so do I. But what I did, I did for everyone who is scared right now. She can beat me up, I can take it. But did you really think Sin was going to be the one who did me in?

 

{Keira shakes her head.}

 

Keira – No, not here anyway.

 

Roxi – She didn’t get the job done. She failed. And she’ll fail again. We’ll stop her, this time, for good. 

 

Keira – No, Roxi. I am going to stop her.  I don’t want you, or anyone else in the way. 

 

Roxi – Excuse me?

 

Keira – No, I’m not going to run from this anymore. I’ve been sitting here on the defensive this whole time. I let that damn thing hurt people I care about. I should have been on the offensive. I shouldn’t have had you get involved at all. 

 

Roxi – If you need me...

 

Keira – No. Not this time. I didn’t want this. I guess I was... trying to do what I thought you might do.

 

Roxi – …

 

Keira – I didn’t meant it like that. I mean just think it through, observe and try and get all the details. At the end of the day, Sin, is a monster, and I’m going to take her down, and finally put this to rest, and I’m going to get Krystal back so that this NEVER happens again.

 

{Roxi can’t help but grin at this and touches Keira’s shoulder.}

 

Roxi – I believe in you. I’ve told you before, you don’t need to try and be me. You are who you are. And that’s perfectly fine. You need to be you. That’s why I stepped in, in the first place. I needed to be me.

 

{Keira smiles.}

 

Keira – I know. And you were great. Thank you for showing me what I needed to see.

 

{Roxi pulls the gauze away from her head, which is now not bleeding and she nods at the trainer.}

 

Roxi – I think I need a shower to wash this blood out. But thanks Doc.

 

{Roxi hops off the trainers table and she and Keira head out, as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Th new scene opens at a baseball field in Tampa, as part of the Tampa Bay Little League group. Roxi is walking with Nate, without Keira as she is busy at the Hero Academy gym. Nate is all smiles with his bat and glove, walking and holding Roxi’s hand. Roxi looks down at Nate and smiles rubbing his head with her free hand.}

 

Roxi – Are you excited?

 

Nate – Yeah! 

 

Roxi – Good. I want you to have fun, okay? 

 

Nate - I will.

 

{Roxi walks Nate up to the dugout where Roxi sees the coach coming up. She greets him with a grin and a handshake.}

 

Roxi – Hello, Coach Klien. 

 

Coach Klien – Ah, Mrs. Johnson. Or can I call you Roxi?

 

Roxi – Either or, it’s okay. 

 

Coach Klien – I have to say, I’m a big fan.

 

Roxi – Well, I appreciate that. Nate is very excited to play.

 

Coach Klien – That's great. It’s going to be a lot of fun. We’re just waiting for more of the kids to show up. I’m glad you’re excited Nate.

 

Nate – Am I gonna bat today?

 

Coach Klien – You will get your chance, I promise.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

Coach Klien – You can go have a seat over there, and we’ll get it all ready.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi bends down and kisses Nate on the forehead and smiles at him, rubbing his cheek}

 

Roxi – I'll be in the stands and I’ll come get you when you’re done okay?

 

Nate – Okay Mommy.

 

Roxi – Have fun. I love you.

 

Nate - I love you too, Mommy.

 

{Roxi smiles at Coach Klien and walks into the stands, Coach Klien walks with Nate to have a seat in the dugout. Some kids are already seated, throwing a ball into the air and catching it. Nate eagerly moves forward and tries to speak with the other children.}

 

Nate – Hi, I’m Nate. Do you want to play catch?

 

Young boy – I'm Steven. Sure, we can play catch.

 

{The two boys stand up and toss the ball back and forth. Roxi watches on after finding her seat. Genuinely proud as a warm smile crosses her face to see Nate interacting with other kids without any issue. The kids continue to make small talk.}

 

Steven – Are you here with your mom, or are you here with your dad?

Nate – My mommy is here.

 

Steven – Which one is your mom?

 

{Nate catches the ball, and turns and takes a second to locate Roxi in the stands. Roxi smiles at him and waves.}

 

Nate – That's my mom.

 

Steven – Whoa. 

 

{Steven, a 7 year old, notices Roxi and his eyes widen.}

 

Steven – Your mom looks like Roxi Johnson!

 

{Nate shrugs.}

 

Nate – That's her name.

 

{Steve is bewildered by this.}

 

Steven – No way, Roxi Johnson is your mom?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Steven – I see her on TV all the time. My brother told me that one time she was wrestling and some lady had a big chainsaw and cut her arm off, but she grew it back.

 

{Nate looks over again, questioning the veracity of that statement. He was just an infant when Twisted Sister chased Roxi with a chainsaw, and for all he knows, Twisted Sister DID cut his mom’s arm off and she grew it back. He shakes his head and turns back and continues tossing the ball.}

Nate – My mommy’s arms are fine.

 

Steven – Yeah, she’s super cool. Sometimes I watch her wrestle on youtube.

 

{Another small boy comes to play catch with Nate and Steven.}

 

Small boy – Can I play too?

 

Steven – Sure.

 

Small boy – My name is Bobby.

 

Nate – My name is Nate.

 

Steven – I'm Steven, did you know Nate’s mom is Roxi Johnson?!

 

Bobby – Oh, sometimes I watch her on twitch. She teaches drums. My dad said she used to drum for Metallica or something.

 

Nate – She does that all the time.

 

{Steven and Bobby pause.}

 

Steven – Whoa, that’s sick!

 

Bobby – She's like a rock star! 

 

{Nate again turns to Roxi, not full comprehending that Roxi doesn’t ACTUALLY play for Metallica, she just drums their songs. He’s a little confused but shrugs it off again.}

 

Nate – I guess.

 

{Meanwhile Roxi is still watching and smiling as another woman sits next to her in the bleachers.}

 

Woman – You don’t mind if I sit here, do you?

 

Roxi – No, of course not.

 

{The middle-aged woman sits down, blanket all laid out so she doesn’t have to sit on the wooden bleachers.}

 

Woman – Which one is yours?

 

Roxi – The one with the long blonde hair.

 

Woman – Oh, I see, he’s adorable. My son is playing catch with him there, Bobby.

 

Roxi – He's a cutie too.

 

Woman – Thanks. I’m Francine.

 

Roxi – Roxi.

 

Francine – Oh, you’re the wrestler right?

 

Roxi – That's me.

 

Francine – I've heard about you. My husband and some of his friends watch wrestling.

 

Roxi – Well, I appreciate their support.

 

Francine – Quite frankly, I think it’s crazy. Risking your life for entertainment of complete strangers.

 

Roxi – I enjoy it.

 

Francine – It must be so exhausting. 

 

Roxi – It can be, but it’s fun.

 

Francine – I wouldn’t want that, getting beat up all the time. And it’s not even for a lot of money.

 

Roxi – I get by.

 

Francine – And to have all those people looking at you, I would never.

 

Roxi – Well, what works for some, may not work for others. I enjoy what I do, and really, if you do that, they say you never work a day in your life.

 

Francine – Yes, I suppose so. 

 

{Another woman calls out to Francine. Quickly sitting down and hugging her.}

 

Francine – Where have you been Patty? 

 

Patty – I'm sorry, we got stuck in traffic. 

 

Francine – This is... Roxi right?

 

Patty – Nice to meet you.

 

Roxi – Nice to meet you too. 

 

{Patty and Francine just being to just gossip about anything and everything, distracting Roxi from actually paying attention to Nate. After a few moments of this, Roxi pulls out her phone and politely smiles.}

 

Roxi – Excuse me, ladies, I have to take a phone call.

 

{Roxi stands up and walks to the top of the bleachers away from the gossiping women and pretends to be on a call.}

 

Francine – Did you see her figure? She must have had all kinds of plastic surgery.

 

Patty – In this day and age? She probably is lining up more. Get those butt implants!

 

Francine – You know she’s a wrestler?! 

 

Patty – Like on TV?

 

Francine – Yeah!

 

Patty – Oh, I bet she doesn’t even do that stuff. She probably does that... what did they used to call it? Foxy boxing? Or hot oil wrestling in those strip clubs! 

 

Francine – You're probably right.  Probably has to wear those tiny bikini’s too!

 

{Meanwhile More kids are showing up as Nate continues to play catch.}

 

Steven – Hey Nate, my brother said your mom is a superhero or something, is that true?

 

Nate – I don’t think so.

 

Steven – Maybe she knows Spider-man! 

 

Bobby – That would be so cool! 

 

Steven – Can she turn invisible?

 

{Nate looks over and sees that Roxi isn’t there anymore, and turns back, doing a double take to see Roxi re-take her seat with the gossiping women. It confuses him for a second, but he turns back.}

 

Nate - I don’t think so.

 

{Finally Coach Klien brings in all the kids and the Tee ball game is finally able to get underway, and the scene fades.}

 




 

{Once the game has concluded, Roxi meets Nate who is eating a popsicle, after a fun day.}

 

Roxi – You did so good out there. I’m so proud of you.

 

Nate – Thanks Mommy.

 

Roxi – Did you have fun?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Roxi – That's all the matters.

 

{Roxi and Nate continue to walk, passing by Francine and Patty, who give her that squinshed face smile and wave. Roxi stops and smiles at them.}

 

Roxi – It was nice to meet you both. Hopefully we’ll get to talk more next time.

 

Francine – Of course.

 

Roxi – And by the way, butt implants are extremely dangerous, and oil wrestling isn’t an actual job. Just thought I’d let you know.  You should be careful about talking so loudly. Just a helpful hint about perception.

 

{Francine and Patty are embarrassed as Roxi leads Nate to their car and loads him in, before getting in the car to head home. Nate looks out the window, but then looks at Roxi’s arm and touches it.}

 

Roxi – What's up?

 

Nate – Mommy, did that lady cut your arm off?

 

Roxi – What?!

 

Nate – Those kids were saying that. That this lady at your work cut your arm off and you grew it back.

 

{Roxi looks very confused, but she catches up with the question.}

 

Roxi – No baby, she didn’t cut my arm off. I know Mommy has a lot of silly co-workers, but nobody cut my arm off, I promise. 

 

Nate – Oh. 

 

Roxi – Those other kids have active imaginations, I see. 

 

Nate – They said you played the drums for Me... metall... Metallica.

 

Roxi – No baby, I do play to Metallica songs, but I don’t play for them. It’s the same thing when you watch Star Wars and pretend to be a Jedi.

 

Nate – Can I be a real Jedi?

 

{Roxi pauses and nods.}

 

Roxi – I don’t know, maybe one day. But let’s focus on Tee ball for now.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Nate – Mommy, can you turn invisible?

 

Roxi – What? Where are you getting these questions from? Do those kids think I turn invisible?

 

Nate – Yeah, and then I couldn’t see you, and then I turned around you were there.

 

Roxi – No, Nate, I’m not invisible. Whenever you need me, I’ll always be there. That’s my real superpower, being your mommy.

 

Nate – That's a superpower?

 

Roxi – You better believe it. You don’t make it easy on me being so cute, you know.

 

Nate – You're so silly, Mommy.

 

Roxi – I'm a lot of things, Nate...

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I'm a lot of things.

 

{Roxi continues the drive home as the scene fades.}

 




{The scene is after dinner at the Johnson household once again. Keira is doing the dishes while Roxi puts away some of the leftover food.}

 

Keira – How was the tee-ball game today?

 

Roxi – A lot of fun. Some weirdness, but a lot of fun.

 

Keira – Weirdness?

 

Roxi – Nate’s teammates think I got my arm cut off my Twisted Sister and grew it back.

 

{Keira blinks at the absurdity of that statement, but shrugs.}

 

Keira – Can you grow limbs back? Is that part of our healing?

 

Roxi – … No. I don’t think so.

 

Keira – Oh. Damn.

 

Roxi – Very funny.

 

Keira – What? They’re kids. They ask all kinds of goofy stuff. 

 

Roxi – And so do their moms.

 

Keira – Oh boy.

 

Roxi – No, I’m just saying that it’s just really rude some of the stuff those mom’s say.

 

Keira – You were almost one of them.

 

Roxi – I was not!

 

Keira – You were coaching Nate like it was game 7 of the World Series out there. 

 

Roxi – I want him to do well.

 

Keira – And they want their sons to do well too.

 

Roxi – They weren’t even talking about the kids.

 

Keira – Oh? What were they talking about?

 

Roxi – Other parents. Just gossipy ladies.

 

Keira – They’re annoying, but harmless unless they were talking about you.

 

Roxi – Oh, they were, they didn’t think I could hear them, but you know, you tell people you’re a wrestler and they instantly think of you as something weird and different.

 

{Keira shrugs.}

 

Keira – Wrestling is weird and different.

 

Roxi – But just the way people change like that. One moment I’m a total stranger and the next I’m all silicone with butt implants and hot oil wrestling.

 

{Keira smirks.}

 

Keira – Rawr.

 

Roxi – Knock it off.

 

Keira – I'm just saying...

 

Roxi – What? You want me to get butt implants now?

 

{Keira shuts off the sink and hugs Roxi tightly.}

 

Keira – Of course not, Roxi. I’ve loved you for a decade and it has never mattered to me how you look physically. You’re a beautiful person on the inside, and you saved my life without even knowing me. I love you just the way you are. I wouldn’t have you any other way.

Roxi – Thank you, my love.

 

Keira – But... butt implants...

 

Roxi – Shut up...

 

{Roxi and Keira finish eveything up as the scene fades.}

 




“I can't change the color of my skin... what I try to do is something far more difficult... to be a human being. And hopefully, someday, we'll see each other only in that way. “

- Superman (Superman Vol 2 #179)


Hello, SCW.

I suppose I should clarify my actions and what they meant at the last CC. I stepped into ensure that no more innocent people would be injured at the hands of Sin, prior to when Keira takes care of the problem at Violent Conduct. My intention was not to beat Sin, but to see exactly what Keira is up against. And for Keira to see it as well. And yes, I took my lumps. I was expecting to. I was expecting a heightened sense of violence and that’s exactly what I got. But at the end of the day, I’m still here. I’m fine, and to be honest, I expected Krystal, or Sin to hit harder than she did. The fact that she used a weapon tells me all I need to know. She is scared, and desperate. I look forward to seeing Keira finally end this at Violent Conduct.

But, as always now, there are still questions surrounding my future. I have a list of things I want to get done, but it appears that the date of October being the finishing touches is delayed. And to be honest, I’m not sad or upset about it. Because this is my choice. I didn’t make the decision I made on a whim. I did it, because it’s what I want to do. 

That appears to be a major talking point for the current champion, Courtney Pierce. So, just allow me to clarify so that there is no confusion: I don’t have a desire to try and win the Bombshell’s championship again. It’s not that I can’t. What does it do for me at this point? It puts me back in the most hunted role, maybe in all of women’s wrestling. It means I carry the load again when I’ve already done it 5 times. The loss freed me to see the division grow. That’s what I want. I don’t NEED to win another title. It’s just that simple. 

And yet, I still am being mentioned and talked about, it’s kind of silly at this point. I made the choice long before I lost the title in the first place. If it hadn’t been Courtney, it would have been someone else. And the result and my status would still be the same. I’ve done all I needed to do in SCW. I’ve given up my spot, not because I can’t do it anymore, but because I don’t need to do it anymore. The goal post would simply be moved to do holding down the division. Making it about me, putting everyone else below me in the pecking order. And that’s not what I want to do.

I’m happy with where I am, and I’m happy with facing new opponents and having new opportunities.

 

Which, of course, brings me to Julianna DiMaria.

I’m not going to sit here and talk about Julianna as if she’s a rookie or something silly like that. The bio is right there. The information is right there for me to know she’s not a rookie by any stretch of the imagination. She’s been in the game for several years. And you know what else? She’s very good. 

You don’t win championships, you don’t become successful, not in this game, simply by being in it. That is one of the rarest occurrences in life. Championships don’t just fall into your lap in wrestling, that’s not how it works. You must work, you must strive to be the best. And so, when you win gold everywhere you go pretty much, it’s not a coincidence. So, I’m not going to say that I have some crazy experience advantage, or that Julianna has a lot left to learn, because I still have a lot to learn if I’m being honest. I’m not going to give the too cool for school or lecture Julianna on the importance and all that. 

She deserves better than that. And so, I will treat her and talk about her with the respect she deserves. 

Though, I have a feeling I’m not going to get that from here. 

 

She can be brash, and arrogant and all those things. I am fully anticipating being disrespectful and being called a bunch of names and everything like that. And that’s okay. I understand the point of this. When you are in a new place, what you’ve done elsewhere isn’t going to really come into play. It’s nice to have those accomplishments, but at the end of the day, you’re starting basically from scratch. And when you want to make an impact, you have to have to mean it. You have to take that opportunity by the throat and throw caution to the wind. If you can’t tell, I’ve seen this a time or two.

I’ve seen people just like Julianna come into SCW before. Brash, cocky, arrogant, a chip on their shoulder and anger to burn. And I’ve seen more than a few of those folks flame out almost immediately. I’ve seen some rise to great heights, fall and never recover. So, I suppose that puts me in this weird position, doesn’t it?

See, Julianna would very much like all of you to not put me on a pedestal. I never claimed that I was above anybody, I don’t go around referring to myself as some great champion or the best or anything like that. Why? Because I don’t want to, and more importantly, I don’t HAVE to. But it’s already getting under her skin that I am who I am. Julianna can treat me like just another opponent. A person she has to beat, and that’s fine. I would welcome that very much. I don’t call myself “the Icon” or any other nickname. My social media name is just “Roxi Johnson” you know why? Because it’s all I need to be.

Now I can’t help what other people call me. That’s just kind of a fun perk when you’ve done a lot. You get talked about. People just say my name, heck, people just say my first name, and everybody knows who they’re talking about. And that’s cool. But it doesn’t make me feel like I’m bigger than anyone else. It doesn’t matter to me if you’ve been in the game for 20 years or 20 months. I can be in the opening match, or the middle of the show or the main event. Because I’ve earned that ability. 

I’m just going to be me, and whether or not that means I’ve reached some crazy high level, isn’t really important to me. So, if at the end of the day, Julianna beats me? Cool. But then there become a problem.

You see, the win mean Juilianna was right and I’m not important and she’s killed a hero and all that stuff I’ve heard a hundred times before. I mean, I think she’s really making up a “detractor” that said to her that she was going into the fire. I don’t think anybody said that to her. She simply wants to create the myth, so she can destroy it. And then brush it off like she proved a bunch of people wrong. And hey, I understand doing that too. Whatever motivates her to be at the top of her game, I’m don’t have a problem with. You should take your victory lap, but I see the process coming. I see the wheels turning in her head. She doesn’t want me to be this god-like creation, which no one has ever said, but again, you have to make your own motivation. She doesn’t want me to be seen as a legend or icon or anything like that. Just so that if she wins, she can say “See, she’s not what you all make her out to be.”

Again, I’ve heard this a few times.

 

And you know what happens to me?

Not really much. I’ll pick myself up, dust myself off, and get right back to work, because life will continue. It will not break me. It will not crush me. It will not make me walk away or retire, and I have a strong feeling that people won’t just give up on me because of one loss. If that was the case, I don’t think I’d have too many fans or friends left.

I get it. But then comes the other side of the coin.

What happens if Julianna loses to me? Does it destroy her? Does it set her back months? Is the system corrupt? Am I using God-mode to beat her? Or is it because I’m some kind of legend that needs to be protected? I’ve heard those a time or two before as well. So what are we going to get here?

I would hope that it would be, as I try to do every time I’m out there, a learning experience. Julianna is 2 for 2 in SCW. If she goes 3-0, maybe it’ll give her the confidence that she seems to been lacking. If she goes 2-1, then what? Does she pick herself back up, or does she wilt and die? Will it be the end of the world? Will it be the worst thing to ever happen to her? Will it crush that confidence into dust? 

The answer to those questions, is no, but the only person who needs to be convinced of that, is Julianna.

I know she’s probably looking at the screen right now, angry, or confused, or both. That’s okay. Again, I’ve seen this a time or two. Losing to me, won’t kill her. The sun will still come up the next day. The world will not be ending. It’s just a loss. 

I’m just trying to get Julianna used to what I’m saying, because I plan on winning this match. 

And I know, some folks might continue the narrative that I’m just making ruining all the young talent. I beat them and they never recover from it. I mean, you can ask several hall of famers about losing to me, I don’t think it took them out. I didn’t kill them, did I? Maybe I did, I don’t know. But I think they’re just fine.

But at this point, I think I’ll just be me. If Julianna wants me to be just another wrestler just so she can gloat later if she wins? Sure. If I’m the big bad bully that is going to ruin her? I’ll be that too. If I’m the manifestation of all the terrible people in her life, I’m that. I can pretty much be anything because I’ve earned that ability. I suppose it all depends on your perception.

Julianna told every she wasn’t going to build me up to be a god. And that’s fine. I won’t build her into one either. I will simply state the truth. She’s good. She’s a winner. But at the end of the day, I can tell she has those butterflies in her stomach. She’s nervous. She’s worried. That statement alone tells me that she’s already aware of who I am, and she just wants to downplay it. I can do the same thing, just stating the facts.

Julianna has had two matches in SCW, against Dawn Warren and Laura Phoenix. And she let them have it. And while that is impressive and victories are nothing to sneeze at... I’m not going to hand Julianna the keys to the kingdom simply because she’s looked impressive in two matches. That’s not how I do things. I’m not going to sit here dreading facing someone who is new and looks impressive. Because I’m aware of what this is. This is a test. 

This match isn’t just another match for me. It’s another chance, another opportunity to show everybody that I am still at the top of my game. And I have all the confidence in the world of my abilities. But this match has made me very curious. 

I believe it’s time to see how Julianna handles a loss. 

Because that’s what coming to her, at Violent Conduct. 

I hope she's ready.

5
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #87: No More
« on: August 10, 2023, 07:50:34 AM »
{The scene opens up in Roxi and Keira’s home gym, where Roxi is once again working out in preparation for her match against Krystal Wolfe/Sin. Roxi’s workout is rather instense as she is drenched in sweat breathing heavily, leaning against the wall to catch her breath. After a few seconds, she picks her head up, breathing in through her nose and out her mouth to speed up the process. After relaxing her breathing, she sits down, in a meditative pose to collect herself. She can then hear Keira’s footsteps as she heads down the stairs from the first floor. This doesn’t stop Roxi from continuing to maintaining her focus, until Keira is at the base of the training mats, and Roxi can simply feel her wife staring at her.}

 

Roxi – Yes?

 

{Roxi says without opening her eyes which takes Keira aback for just a moment before Keira clears her throat.}

 

Keira – I was just wondering how training was coming along.

 

Roxi – It's at its usual pace. But that’s not why you’re down here.

 

Keira – You know you didn’t have to do this.

 

{Roxi opens her eyes and looks at her wife, before sighing.}

 

Roxi – Yes, I did, and yes, I do.

 

Keira – I know that it’s not great, given all that’s happened. 

 

Roxi – That's why I’m doing this.

 

Keira – But you don’t have to, that’s my point. I’m going to finish this once and for all at Violent Conduct. You don’t need to get your hands dirty. This is MY fight.

 

Roxi – It was. But people are getting broken bones and attacked. Even you. I know how badly you want to finish this, trust me, I do. But the fact remains that I cannot simply sit back and let someone else get hurt because this is different than last time.

Keira – It's still Sin. And nobody knows Sin better than me.

 

{Roxi stares at Keira intensely.}

 

Keira – Not much better than you, but still, she was in MY body.

 

Roxi – And I drove her out. But it’s not about you this time. Not entirely. That’s why you’ve been attacked, it’s why she’s seemingly a step ahead all the time. At the end of the day, this is as much for you as it is for everyone else. Myself included.

 

Keira – But you know what Sin is capable of. You know that it was far worse outside of SCW. Now that you’re taking up the fight, it could end up being that bad.

 

Roxi – And there’s no one else, I’d rather have in that position. I will take care of this situation and nobody else will get hurt between now and Violent Conduct.

 

Keira – I wouldn’t be so sure about that. Krystal can be dangerous in her own right, and Sin is only ramping up that level of violence. She could attack at any time. 

 

Roxi – Not while the big prize is sitting in front of her.

 

Keira – Don't talk like that. 

 

Roxi – Don’t you trust me?

 

{Keira goes to answer, but stops.}

 

Keira – Of course I trust you.

 

Roxi – Then let me do what I need to do. I will take care of this. You just need to be ready when your time comes.

 

Keira – I'm not going to sit back and watch her try and hurt you!

 

Roxi – I don’t either, because that’s not what’s going to happen. When you time comes, I know you’ll be ready. Until then, I’ve got this.

 

{Keira goes to speak again, but stops and thinks, before looking at Roxi and nodding.}

 

Keira – Fine. I will get ready, and I will be ready.

 

{Roxi nods.}

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

{Keira nods and then she leaves as Roxi continues to meditate and the scene fades.}

 




 

"You're threatening me? Get in line."

- Batman (Batman: Knightfall)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

I wish I could be doing this under different circumstances, but alas, here we are. 

When this whole thing with Krystal Wolfe kicked off, I was a bit indifferent about it. Krystal was known to say things like the things she said about me, and about everyone else and I wasn’t too bothered. Although I am not one to back down from any challenge, it appeared that Krystal made herself public enemy number one and as such, it was going to be a while before this really got to where I was going to have to step in. Krystal didn’t seem to be in too big of a hurry either.

And then, Krystal started trying to hurt people, and that is when Keira stepped in. 

So, I didn’t believe at that point that I needed to also step in. Keira was quite happy with retirement at that time. So, for her to step back into the ring and deal with Krystal meant a lot to Keira. Because Krystal was a friend. A rival, an opponent to test herself with. And now that had gone downhill fast. But again, that was Keira’s fight. I wasn’t going to step in and spoil my wife coming back to the ring. She made that decision, and it didn’t need me to do anything. 

But now, things are obviously different.

I don’t know how or why Sin decided to come back and crawl out from under the rock she was banished to, but she did. I thought Keira and I had finally rid both SCW and the world of that monster a long time ago. I have had my fill of dealing with Sin and I just maybe just a tad hopeful that that was going to be the end of it. Keira put that to rest. It caused enough problems for everyone and it didn’t need to be drug up again. It should have died last year. It was over.

But, I suppose that evil doesn’t really die. It simply changes shape.

And now, Sin has taken the shape of Krystal Wolfe.

If this was just Krystal Wolfe, then I wouldn’t be standing here in front of you. I wouldn’t be preparing to deal with this problem. I’d be focusing on other things and letting Keira handle it. But since Sin wishes to continue to not just try and hurt people, but to injure and break bones, that is a line I’m not allowing her to cross again. 

That is why I stepped in. Nobody else, is going to get hurt after this. If Sin wishes to hurt somebody, then she is more than welcome to try and hurt me. She couldn’t get the job done before, and this time will be no different. Because I know Sin, better than everyone except my wife. I’m the one who released her in the first place. I’m the one who stood up when no one else would. I’m the one who outsmarted her before. I’m one of the reasons that she took so long to come back.

 
So, I hope that Sin is ready to get right back into the ground and remember to stay away from this world from now on. Better men, better women better monsters have threatened me and I am still here. If Sin thinks that this is just going to be me taking bullets, she is sadly mistaken. I may end up apologizing to my wife, because after Sunday, Sin may not be in any shape to make it to Violent Conduct.   

 
I’m going to put an end to this, or at the very least, I’m going to make sure Sin understands what she has gotten herself into.

And if Krystal is in there, this isn’t going to count, but there will be time for that later. More important to me, is that Sin suffers. 

And I’m going to take great joy in making her suffer.


Because I'm not trapped in a match with her.

She's trapped in a match, with me.
 

See you in Rio.

6
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v SELEANA ZDUNICH
« on: June 30, 2023, 11:47:11 PM »
{We are on the princess cruise with Roxi and Keira, who are holding parts of their training school sessions on the cruise itself. All the students sitting and standing in the ring while Roxi and Keira hold court.}

 

Roxi – Alright everybody. I hope you enjoy your time on the cruise. But just remember, there are lot of wrestlers here, and they will be around to give you advice and you can and should pick their brains. Ask them questions, but more than just ask questions, you need to open your ears and listen. I know a lot of the time you guys don’t like hearing me, and Keira tell you what to do. But trust me, it’s not because I like to hear myself talk, or because Keira likes to hear herself talk. We’re doing it for a reason. But here you have the opportunity to talk to other people. If you think we’re crazy and we don’t know what’s going on, you have the chance to ask others. 

 

Keira – Yeah. And also, as part of the exchange we’ve got going on, when the show is over, everyone in Hero Academy is going to help break down the ring. I don’t want to hear anybody complaining about it, you’re getting to take a cruise and train. So in exchange, you all can put your able bodies to use. Everybody got that?

 

{The trainees give a yes in unison.}

 

Keira – Good. Now, you are free to go. If you want to continue to use the ring, feel free, but there should also be someone here to observe, and no fancy nonsense  you think you want to try out. The last thing I’m going to do is feel sorry for you, or have to explain why the new guys are breaking bones on this cruise because they got in the ring and did dumb stuff. Everybody got that too?

 

{Again, the “yes” in unison.}

 

Roxi – Good. Now enjoy yourselves.

 

{The class exits the ring. Roxi and Keira walk to the port side of the ship and lean out, looking at the ocean.}

 

Keira – It's so peaceful.

 

Roxi – Yeah, it’s funny when you stop and look around what you never really saw after all this time.

 

Keira – We have been on this cruise for a long time and really this is the first time I’m actually just... taking it in.

 

Roxi – Me too. 

 

Keira – Is this what happens when people get old?

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I don’t think we’re old, are we?

 

Keira – No, just... seasoned.

 

Roxi – Is that what we’re calling it now?

 

Keira – It sounds better than old.

 

Roxi – I agree.

 

Keira – So...

 

Roxi – So?

 

Keira – What's next? I mean... after all this?

 

Roxi – I don’t know.

 

Keira – You always know. 

 

Roxi – Well... this time I don’t. I can’t predict the future, and to be honest, I wouldn’t want any spoilers.

 

Keira – I guess this is just the next step then.

 

Roxi – If anything changed, we’ll just have to adapt. But we’ve been doing that for a long time. So, I think we’ll be okay. 

 

Keira – That's what Team Hero does.

 

Roxi – Indeed it is.

 

{As the sun starts to set, Roxi and Keira embrace as the scene fades.}

 




 

“The most important weapon in your arsenal will be your ability to adapt”

- Batman (Batman & Robin Vol 1 #24)


I know what you can do, Sel. 

I’ve seen you fight, I’ve seen your passion for what you believe in and for those you love. I’ve seen how hard you fight I’ve seen how much you care. This is one of the main reasons that I love wrestling you. It has never mattered to me about the wins and losses in this match. Just that you and I can go out there and have no distractions and just bring out the best in each other. That’s what I’ve wanted from you and that’s what I get from you.

I see it, and I just want others to see it too.

So in this match, like all the others, I want you to have fun. I want to see the best of Seleana, because I just have to call what I see here: A lot of the time, you seem to not give your all. And that’s what holding you back. You want to be in the spot I’m in, that’s great. I want you to shoot for that, but I think we both know you just haven’t always been there to put forth the effort. I know sometimes the drama you may have found yourself in can cause problems. And that’s okay. But it seems that you have let that control how much effort you put in. 

So for this match, I just want it all concentrated on me. I know we’re friends, and I love and appreciate you and all the fun times we have had. Which maybe makes this a little difficult for you, but again, that’s okay. I just don’t want you to think that because we are friends, that you don’t need to try. The effort you put in is the direct cause of the outcomes you get. And I know you are capable of more.

When you won the Bombshell’s title, many will argue it was because of outside forces. And because of that stigma, every time you don’t reach those levels again given the opportunity to do so, it makes that stigma harder and harder to break.  It’s actively working against you, but I know you are better than that.

I just don’t know if you know that. 

So, as stated, that’s what this is about for me now. I want to bring out the best in everyone that I wrestle. I want to bring you, Sel, back to that place where you were confident and passionate enough to win the Bombshell’s title. I want you to know that you are good enough when you focus and bring all you have to the table.

The only question really left is... are you willing to actually bring those things to the table? 

I know you can Sel. I just don’t know if you want to. Maybe that one reign was enough. Maybe that was all good for you. But at the very least, you should want to break that stigma. And I know you can.

Like I said, I will do everything I can to help you.

But you also have to want to help yourself.

We’ll see what happens. 

I will see you on the cruise, and in the ring. 

7
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v SELEANA ZDUNICH
« on: June 24, 2023, 11:04:22 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi out in her backyard, planting her garden for the summer. Nate is actually outside with her, throwing up a baseball and catching it by himself. Roxi watches on as she plants tomatoes and cucumbers in the fresh soil. Nate loses the ball in the sun and it rolls near the fence where Roxi is located. She looks like she’s going to get it, but Nate rushes over and grabs it.}


Nate – What are you doing, Mom?

 

Roxi – Planting the garden. 

 

Nate – Are you growing the tomatoes again?

 

Roxi – Every year. Even those little baby ones you like.

 

Nate smiles.

 

Nate – Yay.

 

Roxi – I thought you’d like that.

 

Roxi goes back to planting as Nate picks up the ball and keeps throwing it up, but stops once he catches it a few times.

 

Nate – Mommy, are you gonna keep wrestling?

 

Roxi – Oh, I don’t know. For a little while longer, why?

 

Nate – Mama is always downstairs trainIng. You don’t like training anymore?

 

Roxi chuckles to herself.

 

Roxi - I hate training, but that’s part of the job. I just don’t do it as much because I have a lot of other stuff to do.

Nate – Oh. 

 

Roxi – You have to work hard to be good at anything. You’ll learn that with baseball. Or maybe something else you want to do. But it’ll be worth it.

 

Nate – But you’re gonna stop wrestling, right?

 

Roxi – One day, sure. But right now I want to, and it helps you to be able to do whatever you want to do. And that’s important to me.

 

Nate – Oh. Why?

 

Roxi – Because I want you to be able to do all the things you want to do. That’s my job as your mom, and Mama’s job too. Eventually, Mama and I will have to find something else to do, but I don’t see that stopping soon. But eventually.

 

Nate: Then what will you do?

 

Roxi – I don’t know just yet. But I’ll figure it out. 

 

Nate – Okay. 

 

Roxi – You going to be ready to go on the cruise?

 

Nate – Will uncle Griff be there?

 

Roxi – I don’t think he’s coming this year. But you’ll still have plenty of people who will be there that you’ll know. 

 

Nate – That's good

 

{Roxi finishes planting the garden and stands up, removing her gloves and wiping off the dirt on her clothes. She exists the fence she’s in and rubs Nate on the head.}

 

Roxi – Are you going to stay out here?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Roxi – Okay, you be careful. Don’t go in the street.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi goes back in the house where Keira is sitting at the kitchen table, fanning herself from her workout.}

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Keira – Just... need a moment to catch my breath. It’s hot down there.

 

Roxi – I noticed.

 

{Keira reaches out and Roxi grabs her hand and lovingly rubs it a few times.}

 

Keira – Are... you okay?

 

Roxi – Sure. Why?

 

Keira – Just wondering after the last match.

 

Roxi – I'm fine. Aside from needing to change clothes

 

{Roxi smiles and kisses Keira on the top of the head before heading to wash up in the bathroom. She pauses momentarily to look at herself in the mirror, touching her face and sighing, before nodding and giving a reassuring smile. She washes off her hands before passing the Team Hero trophy room and can’t help but stand in the doorway a few moments, looking at all the titles the duo has won both individually and as a team. Keira sees this from the kitchen and walks over to Roxi, laying her head against her.}

 

Keira – Are you sure you’re okay?

 

Roxi – Yes, Keira, I’m fine, I promise.

 

Keira – So... were you sure about not going after titles anymore?

 

Roxi – Positive. The idea was the make the division a better more open place. Competitive, but there shouldn’t be a gap anymore. That was the idea. And I think I accomplished that. Now, it’s up to the rest of them.

 

Keira – You know, if they bring back the bombshell’s tag titles...

 

Roxi – I don’t think that’s in the cards.

 

Keira – I'm just saying... hypothetically... 

 

Roxi – If they do that, then maybe.

 

Keira – So you’re telling me there’s a chance.

 

Roxi – Keira... I said I was done chasing titles in SCW. I don’t need them there anymore. 

 

Keira – I know. That’s why I said it too.

 

Roxi – That's fine. Anyway... any ideas for dinner?

 

Keira – Steak?

 

Roxi – … Of course you would say that.

 

Keira - I am hungry...

 

Roxi – And that too.

 

{Roxi walks by Keria preparing to head to the basement to collect the steaks, Keira slowly turns towards Roxi.}

 

Keira – Wait... you said... in SCW.

 

Roxi – Yeah... I did.

 

{Roxi gives Keira a wink before disappearing and the scene fades.}

 




“I can do many things but I can't protect you from yourselves. You have to believe in the good. You have to make sure you don't surrender your freedoms for security. You can't only hope for a better tomorrow, you have to work for it. I'll be there to help, but that better world is up to you.”

- Superman (Man and Superman 100-Page Super Spectacular #1)


Hello, SCW.

 

I know it’s been a while since you heard from me. I haven’t had much to say, really. It’s just been a lot of reflection and focusing on other things, now that the weight of SCW Bombshell’s title is off my shoulders. Rest assured, these shoulders were prepared to go a little longer, but taking them off now is just fine. Trust me, I don’t mind. But I suppose that people are still wondering just why I said what I said after losing the title and wondering if I meant it.

And the answer is yes.

I no longer have a desire to chase the SCW championships. Plural. I’m not interested in any of them anymore. I won pretty much all of them. What more do I really need to do in SCW? I have given a decade to the company. I am in the hall of fame, multiple time champion, main eventer and everything I could have ever asked for. 

And now, I’ve reached the point where all of that is nice, but it’s not everything. What more does it gain me to chase and attempt to win the Bombshell’s title for a 6th time? Or the Internet title for a 4th time. Not a whole lot. There’s not much to gain other than the title reign itself. There is nothing more I need to accomplish from a title belt standpoint in SCW.

It never really was about titles for me anyway, but now, I’m hit that point in my life and career where they are just nice to have. But I understand how this all works. I played my part, I painted the picture I wanted, and now, I let it stand and see how long it lasts.

I’m hoping for a long time, but that’s just what it’s about: time.

And no, this isn’t about how I’m injured or feeling old or feeling like I can’t do this anymore. It’s just not about championships or accolades anymore. I don’t want to be one of those ring veterans who keeps showing up and trying to insert themselves into title matches or try and hang onto what they used to be just a little bit longer. I’m not about just collecting titles and basing my career on that. 

I’ve won lots of titles. Does that make me great? I’m not sure. I really like to think that it’s what not only your fans think, but what your peers think. And I think I’m doing pretty well in that department.

But, I’m reminded of a poem that is the reason I’ve taken so much time to think about this stuff. 

It’s called “The Man In The Glass”

And the last stanza of the poem is really powerful and speaks to me. It reads:

 

“You may fool the whole world down the pathway of years

And take pats on the back as you pass

But your final reward will be heartbreak and tears

If you cheated the man in the glass.”

 

So, I’ve been looking really hard at myself in the mirror. Because like the poem says, I can’t BS that person staring back at me. I can’t fool them. I can’t trick them or make them believe things that aren’t true. They know everything. So, can I look myself in the mirror and be happy with who is looking at me, and are they happy with me?

 

I think the answer is yes. 

 

Because I try to be a good person. I try to be the example and to be a role model and live my life in a way that not only other people, but I can be proud of. And that the person looking back at me, would be happy with. I try to be a good wife, a good friend, a good daughter and most importantly a good mom. I think I’m doing well, but sometimes I slip. Sometimes I fail. But I know from looking at myself in the mirror I never cheated you guys. 

Because it was my goal to make the Bombshell’s division better. It was my goal to simply leave it better than I found it. Perhaps there is a huge void now that I have left, and that means the opportunity is there. I left it there so that someone could take it.

 

And just maybe, that person is my opponent at Summer XXXtreme, my old friend, Seleana.

 

How are you, Sel? 

 

I hope you are doing well. I know we don’t speak like we used to, and I blame myself for that. I should be able to reach out to you from time to time, because as your friend you deserve that. You know I wish you nothing but the best all the time. And as always I look forward to seeing you on the cruise, and I of course look forward to wrestling you again, because it’s always fun.

And you know the good part about all this, we don’t have to talk about family, we don’t have to talk about relationships. It’s just us now. And that’s what makes this very important to me. Because I know the stigma that is now attached to you. You got to where you were, because of the people you were with. And I know, that couldn’t be further from the truth, because you are talented. You have everything it takes to get right back to where you should be.

I don’t mean to intrude or speak out of turn here, but I think the real issue here is that you may not believe in yourself.  You may be the only person holding you back. I’m here to tell you that you don’t have to think like that anymore. 

Maybe other people’s words got in your head, maybe those thoughts consumed you after coming up short, and I get it, this task right now, it may seem daunting to you. Because of our history, it may seem like you’re not catching a break or things will never change. 

I’m here to tell you, that no matter who the opponent is, you can win. You can do this. Don’t make me a mountain you need to climb. I’m just like you, Sel. I’m just like you, I do all the things you do. You do all the things I do on a basic level. There is no reason that you cannot be where I am, and where you belong in a short amount of time. 

But, let me also say that while what I said to you just now is simple, but it won’t be easy. My path to championships may have been removed, but it doesn’t mean that I still don’t hunger for competition. It doesn’t mean that I still don’t want that amount of success for you. But much like everything worth it, it has to be earned. You have to earn it, Sel.

 

So what I’m going to do is say this to you: I want you to also take a look in the mirror. Take a long look and understand that who you are, is not what they all have to say you are. You can be so much more. You already are so much more. But it’s up to you to figure that out. 

You can’t cheat the person in the mirror Sel. So please, don’t.

 

You know I’ve been the one banging the drum, and pounding the table to support you, that will never, ever waver. But it’s high time that you help yourself as well. The Seleana that won the Bombshell’s title, she’s not dead, she’s just asleep. And at Summer XXXtreme, my goal is to wake her back up again and ensure that she does everything she is capable of.

I will do everything I can Sel. 

The rest will be up to you. And I believe in you.

8
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #84: Growth
« on: May 26, 2023, 11:30:48 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting at the dinner table looking at her phone. It was mid-afternoon, a rare day off from training work at the Hero Academy. Roxi looked at her phone, and then at the clock on the wall just to double check, and then stood up as her mother was headed towards the door.}

 

Roxi – I got it, Mom.

 

Elizabeth – Oh, you want to pick him up?

 

Roxi – I don’t get to do it often. You sit this one out.

 

Elizabeth – It's no trouble.

 

Roxi – It's fine, I promise.

 

{Elizabeth finally concedes and Roxi takes her keys and purse, and heads to pick up Nate from Kindergarten. While driving, she gets a phone call from Keira, which she patches into the car’s audio system.}

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – Hey, Wait... where are you? Are you driving?

 

Roxi – I'm picking up Nate from school. Why?

 

Keira – Did something happen to your mom?

 

Roxi – No. I just wanted to do it. What did you need?

 

Keira – I was just... I was gonna ask if you were gonna make that Monkey bread pizza again.

 

Roxi – I can. I would have to check if I have everything at home first. 

Keira – Okay. Just wondering, it was really good last time.

 

Roxi – Did you really just call me about food?

 

Keira – … What?

 

Roxi – Then again, I should know who I’m talking to. Must be a slow day there?

 

Keira – They're taking the ring down.

 

Roxi – I see. I will make the pizza, you don’t need to worry your pretty little head.

 

Keira – Mmkay.

 

Roxi – Alright, I’ll see you at home.

 

Keira – Okay.

 

Roxi – I love you.

 

Keira – I love you too.

 

Roxi – Bye.

 

Keira – Bye.

 

{Roxi hangs up and soon pulls up to the school, waiting for the kids to be let out before exiting and smiling as she spots Nate and kneels down to hug him as he runs into her arms.}

 

Nate – Mommy!

 

Roxi – Hi baby! Did you have a good day?

 

Nate – Uh-huh. Where’s Gramma? 

 

Roxi – She's at home. 

 

{Roxi notices Nate is holding a piece of paper and looks at Nate.}

 

Roxi – What's this for?

 

Nate – For uh... T-Ball.

 

{Roxi takes the paper and looks at it. It’s a signup sheet complete with all details for a summer t-ball league.}

 

Roxi – Where'd you get this?

 

Nate – They passed them out. They said who wants one, and I said yes.

 

Roxi – So... you want to play T-Ball?

 

Nate – Uh-huh. My friend Danny is gonna play and we can on the same team. 

 

Roxi – I didn’t know you liked T-Ball, or baseball, or any sport.

 

Nate – I wanna play with my friend. Can I play?

 

{Roxi looks concerned about this entire situation and sighs.}

 

Roxi – Mama and me will have a talk about it, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

Roxi – Let's get home, Mama is craving pizza again so we gotta make it.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi and Nate get in the car and Roxi fastens Nate in and drives home, the whole time thinking about the implications of Nate playing sports and starting this early. Once they are home, Roxi lays the flyer on the table and begins looking for ingredients to make the monkey bread pizza. After finding everything she needs, she sets them aside for a later date, and then her phone rings again and Keira is on the line.}

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – What is it now?

 

Keira – I just... it crossed my mind just now. Are you trying to steal my match?

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – You made it sound like you wanted a fight with Krystal.

 

Roxi – Hey, hold on, she is trashing me, and you in the same breath.

 

Keira – Yeah, Let me handle it.

 

Roxi – I'm not just gonna get disrespected.

 

Keira – I got it. Don’t worry about it.

 

Roxi – Whatever, hey uh... I’m actually glad you called, there’s... something I need to talk to you about.

 

Keira – Oh?

 

Roxi – Yeah just... we’ll talk about it later, I just needed to make sure you were aware.

 

Keira – Is something wrong?

 

Roxi – No, it’s just... I need to show you. 

 

Keira – Why are you being vague?

 

Roxi – Okay, look, don’t freak out, but Nate –

 

Keira – I'll be home soon.

 

Roxi – I..

 

{Keira has already hung up and Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Well, I made that ten times worse.

 

{Roxi goes back to making the monkey bread pizza as Elizabeth walks in, carrying the flyer in her hand.}

 

Elizabeth – You going to let him play?

 

{Roxi sighs, not wanting to have this conversation right now.}

 

Roxi – I don’t know.

 

Elizabeth – What the harm? 

 

Roxi – I just think he’s a little young.

 

Elizabeth – He's six.

 

Roxi – He's... jeez he’s six, you’re right. What happened?

 

Elizabeth – They grow up. 

 

Roxi – I suppose you’re right.

 

Elizabeth – He's going to start wanting to do a lot of things. 

 

Roxi – I know. I guess I thought I had more time.

 

Elizabeth – I think it’ll be good for him. Get him outside and let him play, make friends, the things that little kids do. He’s not a toddler anymore. 

 

Roxi – You don’t have to rub it in.

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, you haven’t missed anything important, he’s just growing up. This is a natural thing.

 

{Roxi sighs and nods.}

 

Roxi – I just wonder what Keira is going to say about it. At the end of the day, she babies him more than I do. 

 

Elizabeth – He needs to grow, and I know Keira loves Nate, but... it’s time. If he doesn’t start developing socially now, he might never.

 

Roxi – I guess I’ll just have to break it to Keira that way. I just don’t know how she’s going to take it.

 

Elizabeth – She can get mad, but this isn’t about her, it’s about Nate. Let the boy grow.

 

{Roxi leans back in her chair and looks at the flyer before nodding to herself.}

 

Roxi – Thanks, Mom.

 

Elizabeth – I've got a pretty good grasp of this mom thing now. And the gramma thing. But, if you are in a split decision, I’ll vouch for you, and him.

 

Roxi – I might need it.

 

{Roxi hugs her mom, and then goes back to making the Pizza as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Later, after the family has eaten and Nate has gone to bed, Keira is finishing up her training and Roxi is waiting outside with the flyer in her hand. Keira smiles as she walks up to Roxi, but sees the flyer and gets confused.}

 

Keira – What's this?

 

{Keira takes the flyer and looks at it.}

 

Roxi – Our son brought that home. It’s what I wanted to talk to you about.

 

{Keira double takes and is still a little confused.}

 

Keira – T-Ball? He wants to play T-Ball?

 

Roxi – Yeah. 

 

Keira – And you said...?

 

Roxi – I said that we would talk about it. I’ve given it some thought and I wanted to give you the chance to do the same. So, what do you think?

 

{Keira begins to say something, but Roxi holds up her hands.}

 

Roxi – Hang on, I know what you’re thinking. He could get hurt.

 

{Keira nods, but still doesn’t say anything.}

 

Roxi – But I talked to my mom, and I think now is the time we need to let him develop. I mean, he could get hurt any day doing anything. And what are we supposed to do? Wrap him in bubble wrap his whole life? I know, Keira, it’s hard, I realize that he’s six, which is ridiculous when I stop and think about it, but the point is, he can’t physically be a baby the rest of his life. He has to get out there and experience things. We can hold his hand forever.

 

{Keira looks at the paper, nods and then hands it back to Roxi.}

 

Keira – They wear helmets, right?

 

Roxi – Well... yeah.

 

Keira – And he’s gonna compete against kids his own age, right?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

{Keira shrugs.}

 

Keira – Okay. 

 

{Roxi turns her head slightly, expecting to hear more, but Keira just wipes her face with a towel and throws it around her neck. She stands up and looks at Roxi, who is bewildered.}

 

Keira – What?

 

Roxi – What do you mean, what? I thought you’d... be less agreeable to this. 

 

Keira – You explained pretty thoroughly. I think you’re right. We have to let him go out and do things he wants to do at some point, and we shouldn’t try and keep him away from things. Hell, he doesn’t even know how to ride a bike. We should get him a bike, by the way. But, anyway... You’re right, your mom is right. We have to let him be a kid.

 

Roxi – I thought this would be harder.

 

Keira – You may have softened me up with the monkey bread pizza.

 

{Roxi shakes her head and sighs.}

 

Roxi – I suppose I did. 

 

Keira – If he wants to play with his friends, let me play, but we should show him what to do and all that. Maybe he’ll excel and become a good baseball player or something in the future. Let’s encourage this instead of trying to fight it. Goodness knows we’re not getting any younger.

 

Roxi – Yeah... Well, I’m glad we came to this agreement. 

 

Keira – Me too. Plus, it gives you and me less to worry and stress about since we got stuff we need to take care of at work.

 

Roxi – Right.  In fact, I’m going to take my turn.

 

Keira – Knock yourself out.

 

{Roxi heads in to do her own training as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The next day, Roxi has gone all out purchasing T-Ball equipment for Nate. She begins hauling the boxes in and Elizabeth and Keira are both stunned. Roxi looks at them and sets the box down, holding her hands up}

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – T-Ball isn’t until the middle of June. And the flyer says they will have a coach and they will teach them.

 

Roxi – There's nothing wrong with getting a leg up.

 

Keira – I don’t think it’s that serious.

 

Roxi – Well, maybe it is, you don’t know.

 

Keira – Really?

 

Roxi – Look, I bought a t-ball stand, and a glove. That’s all he needs right now. And we’ll do a little practicing, and it’ll be fine.

 

Keira – You are going to train him?

 

Roxi – Yes, Keira, I played softball in high school.

 

Keira – That was 20 years ago.

 

Roxi – Yes? So? It’s not like baseball or softball or whatever ball has changed that much.

 

Keira – I just don’t want you to go overboard.

 

Roxi – He needs the equipment to help him. I’ll teach him, no big deal. We’ll make this work.

 

{Roxi pulls out a second mitt, this one adult sized. Keira rolls her eyes.}

 

Keira – Now YOU need a mitt?

 

Roxi – Uh, yeah, how do you think we’re gonna play catch?

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, he’s not going to hit that hard, he’s six.

 

Roxi – Oh, trust me, when I’m done with him, he’ll be hitting digners.

 

Keira – In T-Ball?

 

Roxi – Damn right!

 

Keira – I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think you need to relax. 

 

{Roxi shakes her head and waves her mother and wife off before heading back outside to get more of the things she bought from the store.}

 

Keira – I don’t get it. She’s always so even keel about these things.

 

Elizabeth – I think what’s happening here is Roxi attempting live vicariously through Nate.

 

Keira – Oh, that could be bad.

 

Elizabeth – She's a smart girl, she’ll figure it out.

 

Keira – If you say so.

 

{Roxi returns with more groceries holding her arms up.}

 

Roxi – Little help maybe?

 

{Keira and Elizabeth help Roxi finish putting up the groceries and then Roxi takes the mitts she bought and starts to walk away with them.}

 

Keira – Where are you going?

 

Roxi – To break them in.

 

{Keira rolls her eyes as she grabs her keys and purse.}

 

Keira – I'll get Nate. 

 

{Keira then departs as Roxi walks to their training area and grabs a weight and begins to hit the glove in order to break it in. She smashes the glove repeatedly with the weight and soon enough it snaps and is far more flexible than before. She repeats this with Nate’s glove. She grabs a baseball and tosses it into the glove and is very satisfied with the results. 

 

Soon enough Nate comes home and Roxi hears this and heads upstairs, a wide smile on her face as she greets Nate.}


 

Roxi – There you are.

 

Nate – Mommy! 

 

Roxi – Did you have a good day?

 

Nate – Uh-huh!

 

Roxi – Good. Mama and I talked about T-Ball, and we’re gonna let you play.

 

{Nate’s face lights up with excitement.}

 

Nate – Really?

 

Roxi – Yup. You can play with Danny, but I’ve got some stuff for you.

 

Nate – Oh! What is it?!

 

{Roxi is holding the glove behind her and presents it to Nate, who smiles and is very happy.}

 

Nate – A BASEBALL GLOVE!

 

Roxi – Yup. And, I got you your own t-ball set, so we can practice so you’ll be ready to go.

 

Nate – Thanks Mommy!

 

Roxi – You are very welcome. But you owe me. 

 

Nate – Oh...

 

Roxi – Lucky for you, I take payment from cute boys in kisses!

 

{Nate kisses Roxi and the love-fest begins until Keira steps in.}

 

Keira – Alright, break it up.

 

Roxi – Don't be jealous.

 

Nate – Can I play with the set.

 

Roxi – Of course.

 

Keira – AFTER, you finish your school work.

 

Roxi – Right. You finish off your school work, I’m gonna go set it all up for you!

 

Nate – Okay!

 

{Nate goes to do his work while Roxi is about to head to the box, but Keira grabs her arm.}

 

Roxi – What?

 

{Keira leans in, whispering, but still annoyed.}

 

Keira – Don't what me! You’re acting like a child! The main focus is for Nate to do well in school, we can’t have him neglecting his studies.

 

Roxi – I'm not.

 

Keira – No, but you’re acting more excited about this than he is! 

 

Roxi – I just want him to be excited about it!

 

Keira – Just... take it down a notch.

 

Roxi – Okay, okay.

 

{Keira gives Roxi the “eyes on you” finger gesture before walking away. Roxi grabs the T-Ball box and takes it outside, opening it and dumping out the contents and setting up the stand and the ball that comes with it along with the bat. She sets that aside and takes her own baseball and starts throwing the ball up into the air and catching it, essentially playing catch with herself and is very satisfied with the snap of the glove around the ball.}

 

Roxi – Just like old times.

 

{Roxi then finds a spot and begins tossing the ball off her fence so she can gather ground balls, still very pleased with herself and then finally Nate makes his way outside and sees Roxi.}

 

Nate – Mommy?

 

Roxi – Oh, just warming up, that’s all. Okay, let’s get you over here and here is your new mitt.

 

{Roxi presents Nate with the glove who smiles and puts it on his left hand.}

 

Nate – It's like yours.

 

Roxi – Yup. Now, I want you to close it with your hand, like this.

 

{Roxi demonstrates and Nate follows suit.}

 

Roxi – Good. Now, you have to do that when the ball hits your glove, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi takes the baseball and tosses it at Nate, who isn’t exactly ready for it, and drops it. Roxi has to remind herself not to get frustrated, as she picks up the ball.}

 

Roxi – Okay, I’m going about this all wrong. Let’s start simple.

 

{Roxi then gets a few feet away from Nate in the driveway and faces Nate.}

 

Roxi – Okay, I’m gonna roll the ball to you, you pick it up with your glove, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi slowly rolls the ball and Nate is able to scoop it up, and rolls it back to her, very proud of himself.}

 

Roxi – Good job! You’re getting the hang of it already.

 

{After a few more slow rolls of the ball, Nate seems to have the grasp, and so Roxi speeds up the rolls.}

 

Roxi – Okay, this one is gonna be a little faster.

 

{Roxi rolls the ball faster and Nate misses it.}

 

Roxi – Come on, you have to get in front of the ball! You - 

 

{Roxi has to stop herself from getting frustrated.}

 

Roxi – No, no, you’re six. I’m sorry. You know what? We'll just play catch.

 

{Roxi and Nate proceed to play catch, Roxi under-handing the tosses to Nate, who catches some, and drops some others. Roxi tries to remain patient in trying to teach Nate to enjoy the game instead of forcing him to do so. After a while, Roxi and Nate high five as Roxi sets up the T-Ball stand and places the ball on the tee.}

 

Roxi – Okay, let’s see if we can hit this. Actually...

 

{Roxi turns the  tee to where it’s facing the road so it doesn’t hit the house. She puts Nate into position and looks his form.}

 

Roxi – Okay, careful with that bat. Keep your hands together and tight. 

 

{Roxi makes corrections to Nate’s form.}

 

Roxi – Good, just like that, now put your chin on your shoulder, and raise this back arm up. Perfect. Now, we’re ready to swing, we’ll swing slow first because I don’t want the ball to go far. Ready? One! Two... Three!

 

{Roxi helps guide the bat to the ball on the tee and knocks it off and it dribbles slowly into the front driveway as Roxi picks it up and places it back on the tee.}

 

Roxi – Good job. Now, I’m gonna stay back here, and you hit it like normal.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Nate lines up his shot and the ball goes fairly far and Roxi of course fields it. She walks up smiling and places the ball back on the tee.}

 

Roxi – Okay, let’s try it again.

 

{Nate tries it a few more times to varying success. Roxi fields all the balls hit, but sometimes Nate hits the tee itself, sometimes misses altogether as he is just learning. Roxi is still a little flustered by this.}

 

Roxi – Okay, you gotta keep your eye on the ball.  I-

 

{Roxi stops and spots Keira out of the corner of her eye as Keira marches out of the house with a sarcastic grin on her face as she pulls Roxi aside.}

 

Keira – That's enough.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – You're out here trying to teach him and train him like he’s practicing for game seven of the world series. STOP.

 

Roxi – I'm just -

 

Keira – No, you’re not. You are doing this for you, not him. He is six years old and you’re scolding him like this. He’s going to play t-ball. Not little league, or major league or any other league. T-ball. He’s a kid. Let him be a kid, and not try and live through him. I get it, you played softball a while back. I’m glad you’re teaching him. But you’re doing it, for you, not for him. If you keep pushing him like this, he’s going to resent it, and then, maybe even you.

 

{Roxi stares off, letting it all sink in. She turns back to Keira and looks at her with a confused look}

 

Roxi – Who are you and what have you done with my wife?

 

Keira – Don't try and change the subject.

 

Roxi - I'm not. That... that what was I needed to here. I’m sorry. I guess it was just me getting over-excited. It was something I wanted to sink my teeth into. You know, training the adults in the Hero Academy who want to learn and have a passion for it... verus my own son who just wants to play with his friends. I... I needed that. I guess I had to grow up a little too. 

 

{Roxi walks over to Nate and kneels down next to him and rubs his head.}

 

Roxi – I hope I didn’t make you sad today. I know this is something new and it takes time. I was a little hard on you, but I want you to have fun. Okay?

 

Nate – It's okay Mommy.

 

Roxi – Tell you what, next week, we’ll invite Danny over and you can play together, okay.

 

Nate – Awesome!

 

{Nate picks up the baseball and hands it to Roxi.}

 

Nate – Can we play catch some more?

 

Roxi – Sure.

 

{Roxi and Nate proceed to start another round of catch as the scene fades.}

 




 

“And don't think it's easy being Superman, Kelley. It's a struggle to live up to everyone's expectations!”

- Superman (Superman Vol 2 #50)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

I come to you again after a successful title defense, but at the same time, I have to give huge props to Ariana for pushing me and herself. That was the entire process I was after the entire time. When I said she wasn’t ready for the moment, it was the truth, but it was meant to be motivational. It was meant to light a fire, it was meant to change how she sees herself. And after that, and judging by her words and actions, she understood that afterward. My intent was to make her better. And make her not only championship worthy, but worthy of holding this title. Worthy of seeing herself in that position. And now, I believe she does, so I accomplished what I set out to do, and at the same time, I was able to retain this championship, and that is also part of the goal. I had to make sure that I held onto it, because when Ariana is ready, which isn’t far off, but when she is ready, she will win this title and all of you will accept her as a worthy champion. There is a method to my madness.

 

It’s what I want for any and all competitors, to make this championship a prize worth claiming as their own. Not only because they beat me, because my status, while playing a part, should not be the determining factor. Beating me is something people say is hard enough, but to beat me AND win this title, should be something that’s worth it. I want it to mean that a person has arrived and you will look at them and say “yes.” It needs to mean something to you, as well as them, and myself. Nobody wants a champion that is getting here simply because they are a name, or they rely on their past accomplishments to justify it. And I am bound and determined to make sure that that doesn’t happen. It’s the way this has to go. If I falter and someone sneaks in a title win and you all go “her?” and shrug in apathy, then I’ve failed. 

It’s why I am setting the bar very high for not only those that challenge me, but for myself. I wanted this, and the fact I am getting what I asked for, means I have a lot to live up to. They call me “Icon” and “Legend” and I don’t take those monikers lightly. I carry them as an added weight. I already slipped and fell once this year because I didn’t put the work in that I needed to. And I made a promise to myself that that isn’t going to happen ever again. No, the person who takes this from me, is going to have earned it, and I will have given them my best and on that day, they will be a little bit better. And then hopefully, that cycle continues after that. Because the thing is, after I lose this title, I do not intend to go after it again. 5 times is a record. I am no longer interested in chasing this title again in the quest to hold the record solo. I’m already in the hall of fame here. I’ve already done everything there is to do aside from a couple of things. At that point, chasing it again means that I’m just stat padding and nobody needs that.  No, my goal is to leave this championship in good hands in a division that is thriving. I am searching for that worthy opponent.

 

Now, it seems that I have a lot of irons in the fire since Devona is the next challenger, and that Krystal Wolfe wants to continue to have a war of words. But I’ve got those two things on the back burner for now. Because I have one hell of a challenger coming at me this week.

 

One Courtney Pierce.

 

So, Hello Courtney.

This is the first time you and I are having the pleasure of sharing the ring together. Though I am making an assumption that you are happy to be in the position you are in and sharing the ring with me. I only know that I am excited and honored to share the ring with you, as I am most of my opponents these days. I know that you don’t want to have this chance go to waste because it has taken you a long time to get back to this spot.

It’s never fun to be injured or see someone with some much promise get injured. I want you to understand that I don’t see that as any sign of weakness. Those things happen, and in 2018 you won the Blast From the Past tournament, so you earned this match. It has just taken you some time to be able to claim it. And you put a lot of doubt to bed at Into the Void, you beat Crystal, the other person to hold this very title 5 times. It’s not a small feat to do that, so you have my respect, and I hold you in a very high regard.

It’s not easy to win Blast From the Past in the first place. You have to be able to not only take care of your opponents, but function as a team, and you did so, and won in convincing fashion. You have an accomplishment that nobody can take away from you, and I will certainly not diminish it. You earned this match. No doubt about it. You have clearly displayed the talent and drive to do so. You have beaten some of the top talent in this company and done so with a sense of pride on your face and determination in your heart. I love that about you. And I know that this match I will get no less than 100% from you. 

But I am not Crystal.

I’m sure you are aware of that, but I’m not driven by simply winning a title just to say that I did, or accomplishing something to try and be first or get something out of it. I have reached this point because I have put in the work and not simply relied on talent or family or whatever to get here. I am not driven by fame or seeing my name on lists. I have this championship, because I am who I am, and because I do what I do. I understand what it means to be at the top and then, to stay there. 

Now, I get that you are not some new wrestler with her career much further ahead of here, I know that you are basically in the prime of your career. You are at the top of your game and I understand that I have my work cut out for me in this defense. And that is again, part of what I wanted. No layup defenses. No cupcake schedule. Give me the top contenders, and give me the people that earned it. And you are there. So then, it falls onto me, to back up my words and actions. 

This is not a match where I can hope to get through or hope for you to not take it seriously or anything like that, and I don’t want that at all. I want you, at your best, and then we both make each other better. Iron sharpens iron as they say. Because to me, you represent the present and future of this company. Now, I will say that I’ve assumed that people in your position, and people who held this title before were going to carry on and continue to rise and elevate the division and everyone in it, but it has blown up in my face when putting my faith in people.

Which is another reason I take holding this title so seriously.

I have this responsibility to ensure that the next in line is not only ready, but worthy. I have this new prespective of being like a coach and understanding that I need to make sure that things are done and they are done correctly. And I know it may irk you to hear this, but I simply do not want you to have this title, and then just give it away because you lost interest. Because I see that in you. It’s not just the injuries, I can forgive that. I can look past injuries. Like I said, they happen, nothing you can do about them. But let’s be real with each other. 2018 was 5 years ago. And that’s a long time to be waiting and healing and not competing. 2018 you did all this, and then... nothing. It seems that while now you have the passion, that passion appears to come and go and act like a breeze. You can’t just come and go as the top champion. You can’t just compete when you want to compete. This is a full time deal and that lack of activity makes me understand that while you are good, you appear to be good for short bursts.

I get it, things happen in and out of the ring that take time away from you. And some things are bigger than wrestling itself. But from my perspective, right here and now, you are one feeling of boredom away from walking away again and then the title loses it’s value, your win loses it’s value, your place in the record books loses it’s value.

And I DON’T want that to happen. Not just for this title, but for you.

You may not want to hear it, but sometimes when we get carried away with how we feel about something, whatever the case may be, it could be sorrow, or self-pity, or bitterness, we take it out on people, and sometimes, we need people to show us that we’re wrong. People that tell us the truth. 

Nothing I’m saying here is a lie, Courtney, you know it, and I know it. You winning this title would probably be in the short term, a justified action, but then, in the long term? It becomes another problem, another issue. Because this championship comes with expectations and I don’t think you have the stomach to rise to meet those expectations, based on your past. 

So, while I expect a great match, and I expect those feelings you have of feeling slighted or overlooked because you didn’t get your chance when you should have to come to the forefront, You need to understand that that’s not going to be enough. 

Like Ariana, you may feel like I’m insulting you or patronizing you, but it’s not coming from that place. It’s coming from the eyes of experience, the eyes of a coach. A person who has been in your shoes. I see what’s underneath, and from what I see... you simply don’t have the level of growth necessary. 

So, at Climax Control, I’m going to help your growth. So that maybe in the future, provided you stick with this, you will have everything you need.

I’ll coach you up, Sunday.

 

See you there.

9
{The scene opens up with Roxi at home trying to relax as she sits down at the kitchen table and gives a sigh. Nate is also at the table and working on schoolwork and looks over at Roxi, who smiles at Nate.}

 

Roxi – What ‘cha working on, baby?

 

Nate – Homework Mommy.

 

Roxi – What kind of homework?


Nate – Counting.
   

Roxi – You mean math? Or just counting in general?

 

Nate – Counting.

 

Roxi – Oh, well you can count. I’ve heard you count to like 50. 

 

Nate – Uh-huh. Can you help me?

 

Roxi – Of course. 

 

Nate – Okay. I need help on this one.

 

{Nate points at one of the math problems and there’s a picture of balloons and clouds and currency coins.}

 

Roxi – How many nickels are there? 

 

Nate – What's a nickel?

 

Roxi – Oh, wow, we never acutally went over money with you, did we?

 

Nate – Nope.

 

Roxi – Well then again, you grandma and aunts and uncles always give you paper money and not coins. Okay, let me get some coins.

 

{Roxi gets up from the table and heads to the coin jar in her pantry. She pulls out the 4 major coins and puts them on the table when she returns.}

 

Roxi – Okay. 

 

{Roxi grabs the penny and holds it up.}

 

Roxi – This is a penny, it’s worth one cent. It’s copper so that’s why it’s all orange-y for the color. 

 

Nate – One cent? It’s not worth a lot.

 

Roxi – No, that’s why we don’t really use them for anything.

 

Nate – Oh.

 

{Roxi grabs a dime.}

 

Roxi – This is a dime, it’s worth 10 cents. It’s the smallest one. 

 

Nate – None of these are worth a lot, huh?

 

Roxi – Well, no, it’s because we have taxes and a lot of stuff that’s way too advanced for me to be talking to a 6-year-old about. 

 

Nate – I’m smart though.

 

Roxi – Yes, you are. You make me very proud because you are so smart. It means you’re going to do something very special when you get older.

 

Nate – Like what?

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I guess whatever you want to be.

 

Nate – Like a rebel pilot?

 

Roxi – I... Suppose if there’s a rebellion you could be a pilot. 

 

Nate – Maybe I could be a wrestler?

 

Roxi – Well... I... I mean, yes, you could. But can we focus on the coins for a bit here?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Nate gives a sigh and picks up a quarter.}

 

Roxi – That's a quarter it’s worth 25 cents and it pretty much the only coin we use today commonly. And it’s really just to get stuff out of a vending machine. Well... actually not even that anymore. You can just use a credit card on vending machines. Which is kinda wild now.

 

Nate – Mama just uses a dollar.

 

Roxi – You can use those two. But 4 of those quarters are equal to a dollar.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

Roxi – So this last one, is the nickel, it’s worth five cents. 

 

Nate – So... if I have two nickels that’s 10 cents. 

 

Roxi – Yes. Or the same amount as a dime. But the nickel is the big fat coin. So, now thaat you’ve seen them all, you should be able to pick out the nickel. Let’s try.

 

{Roxi takes all the coins in one hand and switches one to the other and opens her hand, revealing the quarter.}

 

Roxi – Which one is that?

 

Nate – Uh... Q.. quarter?

 

Roxi – Very good.

 

{Roxi puts the quarter on the table and takes another coin, the penny and shows it.}

 

Roxi – This one?

 

Nate – Penny!

 

Roxi – Good!

 

{Roxi then reveals the nickel.}

 

Nate – Nickel! 

 

Roxi – Good, which leaves only one more, the dime. So now, let’s go back to the page here, and see how many nickels we can find.

 

Nate – Okay!

 

{Roxi and Nate go through and find the number of nickels on the page and give each other a high five.}

 

Roxi – Good job, baby. I’m proud of you.

 

Nate – Thank you, Mommy.

 

Roxi – That's my job. Now I have to start making dinner.

 

Nate – What's for dinner?

 

Roxi – Oh, I don’t know, how about some monkey bread pizza?

 

Nate – Yum!

 

Roxi – I like the sound of that myself. 

 

{Roxi kisses Nate on the top of the head as she stands up and runs her fingers through his hair.}

 

Roxi - I love you, silly boy.

 

Nate – I love you too, Mommy.

 

{Roxi stands up and starts getting the ingredients out as Nate looks back over at her.}

 

Nate – Where's Mama?

 

Roxi – She's working at the gym, baby. Training.

 

Nate – Are you training there too?

 

Roxi – Sometimes. I work there too a lot while you’re in school.

 

Nate – Are we going on the cruise again this year Mommy? 

 

Roxi – Oh, I suppose so. But you need to finish your school stuff.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{It isn’t long before Keira comes in the door, looking rather tired but still upbeat as she smiles as kisses Nate.}

 

Keira – How's my special little boy?

 

Nate – Mama, I’m a big boy.

 

Keira – Well, I don’t care how big you get, you’ll always be my baby. 

 

{Nate giggles as Keira takes her bag to her room and comes back and hugs Roxi from behind and kisses her neck.}

 

Roxi – You are all sweaty.

 

Keira – But you love me anyway.

 

Roxi – Yes. I do.

 

Keira – So, you all packed and ready to go?

 

Roxi – Well yeah, why?

 

Keira - I just want to make sure we’re good.

 

Roxi – Why do you need your stuff?

 

Keira – What do you mean?

 

Roxi – You don’t have a match. You’re not back.

 

Keira – What? I can’t tag along?

 

Roxi – I know when you say “Tag along” that doesn’t mean sit and not get into trouble.

 

Keira – What? There’s a meet and greet. It’s Team Hero. That means both of us. 

 

Roxi – Uh-huh... 

 

Keira – What? Why would you think I would cause any trouble?

 

Roxi – Because I’ve been married to you for 8 years. 

 

Keira – Okay, fine...I just need to know you’re not going to do stop me from doing what I need to do.

 

Roxi – As long as you aren’t actively interfering with things. I know you want to get your shot at Krystal, but don’t' mess up her match. 

 

Keira – You have my word.

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – Need any help with this?

 

Roxi – Sure.

 

{Roxi and Keria continue to make the pizza bread as the scene fades.}




{Our new scene is a meet and gree for SCW in London. Roxi and Keira are signing autographs and taking pictures with fans. The lines and legions of fans are massive and Roxi and Keira are all smiles as fans of all ages come to see them. Some of them even dressed like Team Hero. A couple of girls come up dressed as Team Hero as it makes Roxi and Keira smile even wider.}

 

Roxi – Great look girls.

 

Keira – They look familiar I must say.

 

Girl – We're a couple too!

 

Roxi – Hey, that’s awesome.

 

{Roxi and Keira sign the autographed pictures and a couple of pieces of memorabilia and take some photos.}

 

Roxi – Keep being awesome girls.

 

Girl #2 – Thank you for helping us discover who we were as people.

 

Roxi – I don’t think we did that much. Just don’t forget who you are.

 

Keira – Consider it a favor for us. 

 

{The girls smile and nod and excitedly leave as more fans come up for pictures and photos.}

 

Fan – We're so glad you’re back Keira!

 

Keira – It's good to be back! I missed you guys!

 

{The signings continue until the line eventually widdles down. An older female fan comes up with a Team Hero t-shirt. She is shaking she’s so excited.}

 

Roxi – Are you okay?

 

Excited fan – This is the biggest moment of my life!

 

Roxi – Whoa, calm down, it’s okay. You will have plenty of moments in the future.

 

Keira – We just want to make sure you enjoy the show.

 

Excited fan – You have no idea how much this means to me. You are my idols. I grew up with you.

 

Keira – And we’re happy you’re here. We hope to see you at the show too.

 

Roxi – Are you going to be there?

 

Excited fan – Uh... y... yeah.

 

Roxi – That's awesome. We’ll look for you. 

 

Excited – No way!

 

Roxi – Sure. But you need to do us a favor and calm down okay?

 

{Roxi and Keira both get up and hug the excited fan who is shedding tears of happiness.}

 

Excited Fan – You guys are the best.

 

Roxi – We just try. But we don’t need you passing out on us, okay? Let’s breathe.

 

{Roxi and Keira help the girl calm down and she’s still crying.}

 

Roxi – It's all good. We’re so happy we could be part of your life, and you could be part of ours.

 

Keira – Say, what’s your name?

 

Excited Fan – Uh.. A... Alicia

 

Roxi – Awesome Alicia. Let’s make this good day even better.

 

{Roxi and Keira sign the t-shirt, the autographed photos and take a picture with Alicia, who is still starstruck.}

 

Roxi – There you go. We’ll see you at the show, right?

 

Alica – Y.. yeah!

 

Roxi – Awesome.

 

{The line is finally down to the last few after a long while and Roxi and Keira have some moments alone, even in the packed convention hall.}

 

Roxi – That was fun.

 

Keira – It was eye-opening.

 

Roxi – How so?

 

Keira – I never realized just how much we have influences not only other wrestlers, but people in general.

 

Roxi – Well, there is the other thing.

 

Keira – But nobody know that part, and with good reason. But today was... today just felt so.. .good. It’s like these people appreciated what we did.

 

Roxi – And what we do, and what we will do.

 

Keira – And to think... this is the same type of person you have to wrestle.

 

Roxi – Yeah, it’s... it’s weird.

 

Keira - I mean, I did feel a little old today. Seeing and hearing grown people talk about how much they loved us, how much they enjoyed us. It’s crazy to think about.

 

Roxi – And it makes what’s going to happen all the more conflicting.

 

Keira – I guess I could say the same thing. 

 

Roxi – Ariana's a good kid.

 

Keira – Listen to you. A good kid? 

 

Roxi – She had a poster of Team Hero on her wall. You know that. Now I’m sitting here like, Sunday, I need to beat her and retain the title and then what? Does it destroy her confidence? Does she hate my guts for the rest of her career?

 

Keira – I doubt it.

 

Roxi – But you can’t be sure.

 

Keira – Ariana and Cassie and all those girls, the ones we helped train, all understand that this is dog eat dog. We can be the best of friends outside the ring. But inside? It’s business. Ariana’s not that new, she understands that. Hell, you and I are married, and yet, when we were in the ring against each other, we didn’t hold back, right?

 

Roxi – True.

 

Keira – And at the end of the day, we made it out okay, right?

 

Roxi – We did.

 

Keira – Trust me, if you take it easy on Ariana simply for not wanting to hurt her feelings, I think that is going to make her more uspet that if you just outright beat her. That’s what you’re supposed to do. 

 

Roxi – I guess you’re right. 

 

Keira – And there’s a lot of people who are coming to see you, even after all this time, and there’s a whole new generation you can touch. We can touch. Team Hero can touch. And there’s not better place to start than now. 

 

Roxi – You just made this a while lot easier.

 

{Keira smiles.}

 

Keira – I knew you missed me being here.

 

Roxi – I did.

 

{Roxi and Keira share a laugh as the scene fades out.}

 



 

“I told you it'd get uglier before it gets better”

- Captain America (Captain America Vol 5 #24)


 

I had a lot of mixed feelings coming into this match, and now they continue to be mixed and don’t seem like they will be getting any more straightforward until after the match is over. It’s just the way things go sometimes, I suppose. 

On one hand, I am facing someone who has a world of potential and doesn’t quite understand how to use it. They don’t really have everything put together, and I know they are going to try and I know they are going to give me all I can handle, but in the back of my mind, I feel like this is some kind of cruel hurdle I have to overcome, and yet, doing so will make me feel worse.

Because the other side of that coin is me, sitting here and saying I have to beat that person. I have to snuff out their championship aspirations because that is what the cards are showing. I have to back up the things I have said. I have to ensure that someone I want to see succeed, doesn’t actually succeed. At least, in this endeavor. It just...bugs me at this point in time.

I am simply conflicted right now. And yes, I completely understand the idea at play here. Ariana said herself she had picutres of me, posters of me on her wall, and now, here we are about to wrestle one another. I’m know for her it’s a dream come true, and I am happy to be a part of that. I know how that feels, and I am very honored to be on the other side of it now. I am swelled up with pride and enjoyment at the fact that people who watched me, are now competing with me.  That is a surreal thing to me right now, you have no idea. It’s insane to me, but it fills me with so much pride to hear it. To me, it means I did something that people saw, and wanted to emulate. And to have that kind of person as my opponent is crazy. 

But here we are.

And now, I have to tell that person, I have to look across the ring, see that person and say “No. Sorry, you aren’t going to beat me on this day. I have shatter hopes and dreams of the same person I helped fill with those very same hopes and dreams. 

It’s a lose-lose situation.

But that’s what comes with being a champion. Having to make those difficult decisions. Having to face those situations and make a choice. Because at the end of the day, if Ariana was in my position, she wouldn’t just roll over and let the kid live out her dream at her expense. No, a person is a champion for a reason and simply because a match takes a more emotional toll doesn’t mean that everything stops. It means that this is just what is in front of you, and you have to make the best of it. Be a champion. Lead by example. And from the outset of this reign, it’s what I set out to do.

When I won this championship, it’s not like I got a list and said I want to face this person and that person, and I don’t want this other person. No, I have to take on all comers. And Ariana did what I have asked of my opponents ever since I won the title. To earn their shot. And Ariana did that. So, in a way, she has made me very happy, and very proud. And now, I stand as her opponent. 

I am very appreciative of this situation regardless of how conflicted it makes me feel. I said from the outset that winning the title isn’t easy, and keeping it is even harder, and matches like this actually prove that point. 

 

But where are my manners? I shouldn’t be talking about Ariana, not after the start of this. 



Hello again, Ariana.

I hope you understand that my words were not being used to bring you down or make you feel inferior. It’s not my intention and it never was. I was simply stating the fact of the matter as they are. I am flattered that you had a poster of me, and of Team Hero on your wall. That’s awesome. I’m glad you watched me, I’m happy you drew inspiration from me, and I’m proud to see all that you have become and that you are going to be standing across from me at Into the Void.

I said that you were not ready for this moment, and that’s the truth. It’s not me trying to belittle or embarrass you. And right now, while I am flattered, I am also looking for more from you. I am looking for you to take that next step and become you, become Ariana Angelos. 

Because right now, I don’t know who that is. 

That’s not a knock, but I can only go by what my eyes tell me. And from what I see, I see an incomplete puzzle. There are pieces in place. They go together and give me the rough outline, and more importantly, give you a rough outline, but the whole picture isn’t there. I don’t know who you are because you don’t know who you are just yet. And you know what? That’s okay. You don’t have to right this second. 

That’s what I’ve been getting at this entire time. 

You want to be a cook, you want to be chef, a wrestler, a streamer, you want to be all this things and it’s like my son two years ago telling me he wants to be part of the Rebel Alliance when he grows up. It’s all these ideas and dreams and you just don’t have the clear enough vision. 

I told you, back in December, I wanted this for you. I wanted you to show everyone who you were. And I know these things can take time, but you are still struggling trying to be everything and you know what happens when that happens? You are so many things, that you are nothing. You become a smearing of different colors of paint across a canvas. No careful strokes, but big, wide ones. And I know that in time, you will fill in those wider strokes with more precise ones. 

But as I said, this isn’t that time. 

You still have a lot to figure out about yourself. This is the message I have giving you to, and have been giving to you for a long time now. I want to see it. I need to see it. Because my fear is that you win this title, it goes to your head, and you end up a flash in the pan because you etched your name on the name plates on this title. That’s what has happened to many people, not just in SCW, but around the world, in every promotion on the planet. Somebody gets their name on a title and they think they have it made. 

You don’t want to end up like Mercedes Vargas and coasting on that one time you did one thing many years ago and you have to constantly remind people. I don’t want that for you, and you don’t want that for you. 

This match is going to be one big learning experience for you Ariana. Hopefully at the end of the match, you will have put a lot more of those pieces into place and you will be ready the next time this kind of moment comes your way. Because I have a firm belief that you will be in this spot again. It’s up to you to put all that together, but right now, you simply don’t have all the pieces to fit into your puzzle.

You just want to be too many things, and while I expected the superhero puns and the age jokes, you know deep down in your heart that it’s not going ot be enough. You have watched me long enough to know you will have to come stronger than that and you, right now, do not have that capability.

Once you figure it out, yes, I will gladly be here to tell you that. I may even be standing across the ring from you when you do figure it out. 

But Into the Void isn’t going to be that day.

But I am determined to show you that this is what champions do. This is what you have to do when the stage is set and the light come on at their brightest. We are headlining this supercard. You and Me. There will be nobody else to stand there with us. The entire wrestling world will be watching and you and I will be standing there looking eye to eye. It is for the biggest championship in women’s wrestling to my mind. You have your first chance to dance at this very spot. All of that pressure right there, the fans expecting the match of the night.

Like I said Ariana:

You are not ready.

But I will show you how to get ready. And I will show you why I am the Bombshell’s champion, and at the end of the day, I will show you that you looking up to me and idolizing me, will be paid back to you despite the loss you will endure.

I will make you better.

I promise.

See you soon.

10
{The scene is at Hero Academy gym, Roxi sits in her office, going over the notes she took earlier in day. There is a knock at the door and  one of the male students stands outside. Roxi finishes her note and motions for him to enter.}

 

Roxi – What’s up Steve?

 

{Steve sits down looking pensive as he enters the door.}

 

Steve – I was wondering if I could talk to you about something.

 

Roxi – Sure. Have a seat.

 

{Steve cautiously sits down and Roxi greets him with a smile and puts her notes to the side.}

 

Roxi – What's on your mind?

 

Steve – Well, I was just thinking about the show we want to do.

 

Roxi – Yes. You can do the show. We already agreed to it. 

 

Steve – I know that, but I was just wondering about the show itself and what we’re going to do.

 

Roxi – That's really up to you guys. You have to decide what you want to do. We’re giving you the chance to do whatever you need. This is your guy’s show.

 

Steve – That's kind the thing. I don’t know what I’m doing.

 

Roxi – You need some work, but that will come with time, yes.

 

Steve – No, I meant... I don’t have anything to really give. I feel like I’m... just some guy. I’m the same guy that walked in here a few months ago just... now I know how to fall on my back and not make it hurt so much. I just... feel like I need to be more.

 

Roxi – Oh, you mean, you want to be something more than just you?

 

Steve – Exactly! I mean, sure that works for some people, and I’m not against that. It just... it’s weird for me to just be... Steve Copeland, wrestler.

 

Roxi – You know, there’s nothing wrong with being yourself, even if it’s boring.

 

Steve – I know, but that works for a handful of people. I want to be something different.

 

Roxi – You know, that only works a handful of times as well. 

 

Steve – Yeah, but... I don’t want to be boring. I want be... somebody.

 

Roxi – Well.. Who are you?

 

Steve – That's what I was trying to ask. Do you have any ideas?

 

Roxi – Well, here’s the thing, Steve, I could give you a hundred ideas, but while some of them may interest me, and may be goofy or silly or what have you, the important part is you. You have to be able to be comfortable with what you’re going to be doing.

 

Steve – I don’t know if I can be?

 

Roxi – That’s why I asked who you were. You have to tell people. You have to tell me. Really you have to tell yourself. You’re going to be half naked out there and playing pretend. So, the closer that you make yourself, to who you are, the better off you will be.

 

Steve – But I’m just... I’m plain. I’m boring. I don’t know what I can do.

 

Roxi – Well, how do you want to try and stand out? 

 

Steve – I mean, a got these tattoos and the long hair that I’m working with.

 

Roxi – Long hair and tattoos is just about everybody these days. What is something you like to do? Other than wrestling?

 

Steve – I mean, I like watching TV, playing games, listening to music. Working out.

 

Roxi – You gotta give them something. I’ve been around you kids long enough to see you’re a nice guy and you try to help people. You can’t just expect that anywhere you go is going to have something for you. You do have a certain look, but that’s a lot of people. You have to give people something.

 

Steve – I just don’t know what all I can really do to stand out. What do you see? Honestly.

 

Roxi – Well... let’s have a look at you. Stand up.

 

{Roxi eyeballs Steve as he stands up, circling him. After a few cycles, Roxi sits back down.}

 

Roxi – You have a good body, but your legs need a little work. upper body is nice though. So don’t go wearing some baggy t-shirt or whatever. You have a little something, that maybe you can work with, but again, you have to be comfortable with all this. If you aren’t comfortable, then I can suggest male model to you and it won’t work.

 

{Steve frowns at this.}

 

Steve – Yeah, I don’t think I want that.

 

Roxi – See what I mean? Now, maybe sometimes you will have to go out of your comfort zone, but here’s the thing: If you try and fail, that’s okay. 

 

{Roxi stops, and thinks for a moment.}

 

Roxi – Are you just trying to do this for the show? 

 

Steve – Well... yeah, I want to make a good impression.

 

Roxi – I see. Well, don’t you think that you should get the important stuff down before you think about things like this?

 

Steve – No, I get that, I do. I just want to get a head start I guess.

 

Roxi – Well, if anything, it’s a good attitude. You mentioned you like watching TV and music. Any type of music or TV you enjoy the most?

 

Steve – I love rock and roll, I love Breaking Bad, I love the Sopranos. I like a lot of the stuff on Netflix. 

 

{Roxi ponders this information for a second.}

 

Roxi – I see. Alright, I’ll give it some thought and then maybe we’ll see just how we can do something you’ll enjoy. Just, let me think about it and before you know it, we’ll have you out there just being yourself. But... you should also be thinking about what makes you, you in the meantime as well.

 

Steve – Thanks Roxi. I won’t let you down.

 

Roxi – Steve, you’re not wrestling for me, you’re wrestling because you want to be a wrestler. I’m just trying to help you be the best wrestler you can be.

 

Steve – I know. I really appreciate the advice. I’ll really give it a lot of thought.

 

Roxi - I know you will. You will have your moment.

 

{Steve then gets up and departs, but there is yet another knock on the door as soon as Steve is out of sight, and it’s Tia, the girl who suggested the show in the first place.}

 

Roxi – Tia?

 

Tia – Hi. 

 

Roxi – Is there something you need?

 

Tia – I just wanted to ask if you and Keira are okay?

 

Roxi – Yes, we’re fine, why?

 

Tia – Keira's been... kind of absent the past couple of weeks. 

 

Roxi – Because she’s in training.

 

Tia – Oh. Okay. Um, just one last thing?

 

Roxi – Yes?

 

Tia – How... how do we get started on this whole show?

 

Roxi – That's up to you guys. 

 

Tia – No, I mean... logistically?

 

Roxi – You've got to promote the show, set up the matches, find out who works with who. Trust me, we’ll help you on that end, but the promotion of the show is up to you. Do it how you want.

 

Tia – Oh, okay!

 

{Tia turns to leave and Roxi clears her throat to get Tia’s attention.}

 

Roxi – Within reason.

 

Tia – No worries, thanks!

 

{Tia disappears from sight and Roxi starts to get back to her notes. 

 

The school closes and as she is finishing, she hears a loud banging coming from behind her. She stand up, wondering what the noise was and goes off in search of the source. She enters the rear gym and it’s none other than Keira, literally throwing a practice dummy around, slamming it to the ground as hard as possible. Roxi looks at Keira and again clears her throat to get Keira’s attention. Keira looks up and seems surprised to see Roxi there.}


 

Keira – Oh. Hi.

 

Roxi – What are you trying to do, bring the building down?

 

Keira – I’m in training.

 

Roxi – I can see that, captain comeback. 

 

Keira – Har har. I didn’t come back because I wanted to. 

 

Roxi – Really?

 

Keira – No. I came back because Krystal is out of line. And if nobody else is going to do anything about it, I will.

 

Roxi – That’s all well and good, but I don’t know who you think you’re trying to fool here.

 

Keira – What are you talking about? I told you why I was coming back last week.

 

Roxi – I know you did. But let’s also be honest and say that you didn’t ONLY come back for Krystal.

 

Keira – That’s all this is going to be, as far as I’m concerned. Krystal was out there hurting those kids! It’s not right, Roxi, and you know it. I’m not going to let anybody do that to my students.

 

Roxi – So if they were someone else’s students, you’d be okay with it?

 

Keira – NO! Of course not. Sorry, I didn’t mean to yell, but dammit it made me mad. 

 

Roxi – Keira, I know it made you mad. I saw you at the house shaking your head every time you saw Krystal since she made her decision. 

 

Keira – And to think I considered her a friend. Never making that mistake again.

 

Roxi – Or maybe in time you’ll forgive her.

 

Keira – That is not happening. I’m not you, Roxi. I wasn’t raised to turn the other cheek. I was raised to fight. I’ve been fighting my whole life. And the moment I tried to sit down and not fight, I get drawn back into another fight. 

 

Roxi – I know. I never said you were me, we went through that last year. A lot. I’m just saying time has a way of healing wounds. It may take a while, but it happens. But the point I was trying to make was you didn’t come back because Krystal made you. You also missed this.

 

{Keira stands, hands on hips, trying to find a way to not admit it, but she shrugs.}

 

Keira – A little, yeah.

 

Roxi – A little my butt, Keira. You know you missed fighting.

 

Keira – Okay fine! I missed fighting, but... I guess old habits are hard to break.  But this... this is it. Probably.

 

Roxi – Nobody forced you to retire Keira. You made that decision on your own. If you wanted to stay retired, you could have.

 

Keira – I know that. It just felt like when I was in full-time, and I was doing everything, I had no time and no place to get all this energy out except SCW. WWR came and went, and I just kind of accepted that I just was gonna be able to let it go naturally. It was the right time. I did everything I wanted to do. All I wanted was one time to stand at the top, and win all the titles, and that was it. I won’t lie to you and say that I didn’t miss it, I did, and I still do. But I was content to stay at home, send in the next generation. The school is my life, you know that.

 

Roxi – I do.

 

Keira – But when you have somebody who is trying to ruin the next generation, that pisses me off. My kids, the kids I trained, getting hurt because Krystal is being a cunt. So, I needed to take matters into my own hands.

 

Roxi – And that’s why you showed up last week. So... why are you training now?

 

Keira – … Like I said, I’m going to take matters into my own hands.

 

Roxi – Keira, you don’t need to do anything crazy. I’m sure if you really just want to fight Krystal, SCW can arrange that.

 

Keira – I’m not asking for a match.

 

Roxi – Then we go back to why you’re training. 

 

Keira – Because this isn’t going to be a match.

 

Roxi – Keira...

 

Keira – No, don’t. You worry about Ariana. You have that title match and you can’t slip up because you feel like you need to protect me or something. No, we’re not doing that anymore. 

 

Roxi – I didn’t say we were. 

 

Keira – Good. So, you focus on not losing to Ariana and then we’ll talk about this stuff with Krystal.

 

Roxi – If you’re going to be like that about it.

 

Keira – It means a lot to me.

 

Roxi – I understand. Just remember to think clearly about this. 

 

Keira – You are not responsible for what I do. I’m retired. I’m only handling some business. You are the champion. You need to ready. If you wanted to train with me or something we can do that.

 

Roxi – Is... that a challenge?

 

Keira – If you wanted to spar, we can spar. 

 

Roxi – I don’t think this is the correct place for that sparring session. 

 

Keira – Oh...yeah, that’s probably not the best idea I guess.

 

Roxi – Exactly. 

 

Keira – Well, then, let’s go home and have some food and then, I’ll make sure you are fully ready.

 

Roxi – Kinky.

 

Keira – Rawr.

 

{The tension now broken, Roxi and Keira head off as the scene fades.}

 




 

“You're not in it like I am, Barbara. It's still a game for you, it's still a thrill. You haven't been taken to the edge yet. The abyss, the place where you don't care anymore. Where all hope dies.”

- Batman (The Killing Joke)

Hello SCW.

 

I have been sitting and viewing the Blast from the Past tournament with great interest and I am looking forward to seeing how that plays out. I come to you once again as your champion, and as I said before, my appearances will become less and less frequent as time goes on, but rest assured, I will be here, when it counts. I should make more of an effort to be around more, and I will do my best to do that in the future. You deserve that. I haven’t really felt like the Bombshell’s champion since I won the title to be honest with you. The last time it felt earned and like it was taken from me too soon. And now, I feel like I’m just holding this title, and I shouldn’t feel that way. 

I am of course honored and privileged to be holding this title for the fifth time and as I said before, it has never been easy to just go out here and win this title. It’s just that this one just feels different. I almost feel like I am on another level, and I have hit this point and now, I have nowhere left to go. Sure, I am always striving for perfection, and I know I’m not there, but this feels just a bit different now. 

Maybe it’s the maturity finally kicking in and me being an adult for reals this time. I’ve been a mom for going on 7 years and a wife for almost a decade, but I’ve always felt like I could still be that girl that came in at 27 and now hit 37. And those days have to go away at some point. 

Man, how time flies.

Although, I will always say that I will grow old, I will never fully grow up. I’m still amused by the silliest things and my mind will always travel back to the best days. But, I understand the assignment now. Having seen a few things in my time now. 

So, after defeating Mercedes Vargas, I waited with bated breath to see just who would be challenging for this Bombshell’s title, and the competition has been fierce to say the least. Veiwing the Blast from the Past matches and seeing the talent on display is nothing short of incredible, and while the winner is yet to be decided, there is another talented woman is getting her chance. And so, out of  respect, I will talk to her, because she deserves that.

 

Hello, Ariana.

I am pleased to see you in this spot, so early in your career, and I know you as well as I, am excited about this upcoming match. It means a lot to me to testing my talents against the future. Because there’s always questions about how I can and will do.

But, I guess I need to do this now, because I know how you will take what I’m going to say, and it will bring up that age old saying of “Never meet your heroes”.

I know as I stand here right now, I’m going to say things to you that may make you think that I’m not the person you grew up watching. I’m not the friend or ally that you thought I was. While that’s not true, what I’m about to say to you may make you think I’ve been lying this whole time and pretending to be your friend, or just used you to gain the fame I have today.

None of that is the truth.

I’m coming to you because we are competitors, and we are both after the same prize. I am just looking at this through a lens that you just don’t have yet. The one from experience. Yes, you have many wonderful people at your disposal to pass down knowledge to you, and I am one of those people. But as a person who literally teaches people the ins and outs of the ring we wrestle in, I have developed an eye for these situations and so the words I’m going to use here are exactly what I see and what I feel.

So please, don’t take this the wrong way, even though you might, and even though those words usually precede something that sounds awful and terrible. But, as you, and anyone else who I’ve trained or spent time giving pointers or hints or straight up coaching know, I’m the “bad guy” teacher at Hero Academy, I tell people the truth, and I demand a lot more than Keira does. So, given all that, what I’m going to say is coming from a place of experience.

 

Ariana, you are not ready for this moment. 

 

You simply aren’t.  It’s not meant to discourage you, or make you think I don’t take you as a serious challenge, because I do. I take you as seriously as any other opponent I step into the ring with. I said you aren’t ready because it’s the truth. I cannot tip-toe around the truth of the matter. 

You did well in the tournament this year, and you earned this match by beating Zoey Lukas, which isn’t an easy task. By no means as I taking anything away from you as a talent and really, you have done the exact thing I asked people to do around here. You stepped up to the plate, and when the chance was there, you took it. You earned this match.

And you had a wonderful, lengthy, fantastic reign at the Roulette champion last year. I can applaud that for what it’s worth. I saw you beat challengers left and right for nearly 5 months. You never shied away from the challenges and you were met with so many different situations that you were able to adapt to. That is commendable and I respect that. 

This is a different game, entirely.

Winning the Roulette title is something that is important, it’s a proving ground. The Internet title is where the contenders separate themselves. 

 This title? The Bombshell’s title? It is rarified air. 

This title is where you don’t have any room for error, because it takes a long, long time to get back to the top if you aren’t a consistent wrestler. Anyone can get here, but there’s a long list of women who took a shot and were never able to stay here. A bunch of women who even held this championship, and then once it was gone, they couldn’t get it back. This is where the competition is at it’s highest level.

And I know right now, as I’ve watched you grow in a year’s time, that you are not prepared for the moment that’s coming. 

Again this isn’t out of a place of contempt or bitterness. I’m not angry or annoyed that I have to face you, I’m concerned that I have to face you now. At this moment. Because this moment is a moment that could in fact, break you. I’m a coach, I see this stuff. The moment will come, and because you haven’t been here, because you haven’t been in these deep waters, it will become too much of the moment. And I’ve seen many people, men and women both, who get to this point, the same one you are in now, and once it finally hits, they crumble. And then, they become scared of that moment if it ever shows up again. 

I know, right now as we stand here, that you are now thinking that I’m trying to play some kind of mind game with you or that you’re now thinking I’m talking down to you or belittling your accomplishments. I am not. I just know that feeling because I felt it. 

It was almost a decade ago that I stood where you are right now, looking at Misty, the legend herself, and I knew I wasn’t ready for that moment. I tried, and I failed. And for a while there, I was thinking to myself that that was where I stopped. It took a little bit, but I realized that I had to get back on the horse and keep riding. Because I didn’t come that far, just to come that far. No, I wanted to be at the top, and I had to get better.

I wasn’t ready then, but the next time, I was.

And I see the exact same thing, from the opposite end, now.

So no, Ariana, you are not ready for this moment. 

YET.

Because I’ve seen you and I know how good you CAN be, I say yet. This moment, isn’t about me trying to hold onto to something as my star fades and I just can’t let the spotlight go. It’s never been about that. This is about being the biggest learning experience you can have. Like I said, Roulette title is wonderful and all that. You deserve praise. But even that, has not put you where you need to be in order to carry THIS championship.

I know, you may hate me now and think I’m some terrible person and that’s all well and good. A lot of people think that I am and I was being like that for selfish reasons and I’m really just this awful person determined to bring everyone down so I can be at the top. But I think you know me well enough to understand that what you feel right now is going to be temporary. 

At the end of the day, you will understand and maybe even appreciate what I’ve spoken to you about today. I know you will, you’re smart, you understand and pick up on these things. In time, you will be in this very spot I’m in, right now. Look at some new, fresh face looking at you and having idolized you. Maybe you will have a world title on your shoulder when you. Maybe multiple titles. Maybe you will be the best women’s wrestler, or heck, wrestler period at that point.

And hopefully, you will look back at this moment and know that this is where it started. 

Ariana, you will not be taking this championship from me. 

Not because you don’t have the talent, not because you don’t have the skill, or drive, or determination. You have all of those things in spades. You have all the things necessary to be where I am.

Just... not right now.

You just need to put it all together. 

But at Into the Void, it’s not going to happen.

Trust me, I’m not telling you to not try, I’m not telling you to think you can’t win, or you won’t win and you shouldn’t bother. Not saying that at all. I’m telling you to give it everything you have. I want everything. 

Because after I beat you here, we will have an ever better match next time. Because then, you will be even more prepared for the moment. 

You just aren’t right now.

I hope you understand.

11
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #81: Putting on A Show
« on: March 31, 2023, 11:55:22 PM »
{The scene opens at the Team Hero gym with Keira leading another class. She has all the students sitting down in the ring. Roxi then comes through the doors and the students stands up and applaud her, along with Keira. Roxi shakes her head and waves the group off as she walks over to them and enters the ring.}

 

Roxi – Alright, alright, that’s enough. 

 

Keira – We just wanted to show our appreciation, my love.

 

Roxi – You don’t need to set up stuff like this. You all need to be learning. But, since you went to all this trouble, I want you all to get just a little touch.

 

{Roxi goes into her gym back and removes the SCW Bombshell’s title and hands it to the student to pass around.}

 

Roxi – I know some of you have replica’s at home, some of you as fans have your own titles, but if only for a few minutes, I want you to feel what having that title, or any title is like. I want you to understand the importance and significance of holding one of those and representing a company, and understand that it means that you busted your butt, and you put in the work, and it will pay off.  But most importantly, it means how much trust they have in you, and how much responsibility they have placed on you.

 

{The students pass around the title, and finally back to Roxi. She simply places it over her shoulder as she continues.}

 

Roxi – Some of you may not win a title, but I believe a lot of you will. For the brief period you touched that title, I want you to envision that it was yours and everything that I just said that goes into it. But winning titles, starts with you putting in the work here. I know, some days absolutely suck. I know, I’m here in sometimes and I’m not letting you slide on things and some of you guys may think I’m the worst trainer in the world and that I don’t like you or that I’m picking on you. Same with Keira, or anyone else that comes down to help you train. But trust me, there is method to the madness. 

 

{Roxi looks around at the students taking all the information in.}

 

Roxi – We're doing this, because we want you to be able to go into that ring, or any ring and earn your living. Because if you go out there, and you aren’t ready, and you aren’t trying to get better, and you aren’t prepared? You know what happens. At the best, they don’t ever ask you to come back. At the worst, you injure yourself or someone else. We are never going to teach you that. I know it may seem harsh, but trust me, if you just prepare and listen, you will learn and you will excel.

 

{Roxi then turns to Keira, who takes center ring in front of the students.}

 

Keira – Roxi's right, now you cannot ever let yourself become complacent. People pay hard-earned money, and trust me in this economy, it’s a lot for them, to come and see you perform. If you take any show for granted, then you will end up making a bad impression. Our whole team is going to do our best to put you in position to succeed, and we will do our best to get you on shows and into the ring in front of people for the experience. But we’re not going to do that, if you arent going to put in the work. Plain and simple. Everybody got that?

 

{The students murmur in agreement.}

 

Keira – Okay, find a partner, get some stretching in, help each other. That’s what this is about. I’ll give you guys five minutes to warm up, and then I’ll lead the last five, and then we’ll get into tumbling, rolling, ring movement okay?

 

{More murmuring as the class gets together and starts chatting amongst themselves as Roxi and Keira go into Keira’s office.}

 

Keira – I really am proud of you.

 

Roxi – Thank you, my love. You think they got the point?

 

Keira – Oh, I’m sure they recognize how this works. The only problem is some people may or may not be willing to go that extra mile. 

 

Roxi – Well, we’ll have to weed them out. 

 

Keira – Oh, and by the way... 

{Roxi looks up as she is putting her title into her gym bag, catching Keira’s eye for a second, distracting her, but she shakes it off.}

 

Keira – They still are asking about putting on a show.

 

Roxi – Okay?

 

Keira – I don’t know, but you know Harper and Jessie and everybody else that comes around here to stop by is also pulling my chain to try and let them do it.

 

Roxi – I mean, it couldn’t hurt. Let them put on a show here. You could charge people to come see it. 

 

Keira – I'm just not sure. What if one of them gets hurt or something?

 

Roxi – They run that risk every day Keira. That’s why we’re here and I know some of them aren’t ready, and quite frankly there’s one or two that aren’t going to cut it without a lot more training. But it teaches them some responsibility.

 

Keira – I guess. 

 

Roxi – Keira, it’s not like -

 

{Roxi notices Keira isn’t paying attention to her, but rather behind her as the students are just standing and looking into the office. Roxi and Keira look at each other in confusion.}

 

Roxi – What do you think that is about?

 

Keira - I don’t know.

 

{Roxi and Keira come out and Tia, one of the smallest wrestlers in training, comes forward.}

 

Keira – What are you guys doing? Is something wrong? You should be stretching.

 

Tia – Yeah, we actually just wanted to again ask about doing our own show. I mean, you just spoke about how much it means to be a champion, and to get experience and we think this could work for everybody.

 

Keira – Guys, I know you really want to do this, and it’s admirable. We just need to get you guys some more training before we start thinking about that.

 

Tia- Yes, we know. But to know that it something we can do, would be a huge boost to us.

 

{Roxi look at Keira and then Keira looks back out at the students.}

 

Keira – Guys...

 

Roxi – Let me ask you this, okay, do you have any plans for how to make this work? How much work is going into putting on a show?

 

Tia – Yeah, and we want to do it. 

 

Roxi – You tell me what your plans are then.

 

Tia – We can do most of everything. You know, make fliers and hang them out. Post on social media. We all know how to set up the ring. We can sell the tickets. We just want to put this together.

 

{Roxi looks at Keira.}

 

Keira – In the future. Yes. Okay, we’ll even help you. But you have to get down to business and stop worrying about that, and instead on getting better. So, for now, yes, you can do a show.

 

{The students are happy and excited about getting their wish.}

 

Keira – But since I’m agreeing to this. Well, since we’re agreeing to this. The deal is really simple. You guys make progress, and make it as a team, then it’s all good. That means we see the improvement, we see you guys trying, and we see everyone doing their part. Deal?

 

{The students murmur in agreement.}

 

Keira – Good. Now, stop bugging me about it, and let’s get back to work. Get to stretching!

 

{The excited students starts stretching as Roxi and Keira head back into the office.}

 

Keira – So... how do we pull of a show?

 

Roxi – I think we can call in a few favors and we’ll be okay.

 

Keira – You think?

 

Roxi – You can’t tell me that Jessie, Harper, Cassie and everyone else in that crew won’t want to be part. There’s a lot of people we can call on. We’ll just have to see how the kids actually think this through.

 

Keira – You called them kids like they’re our kid.

 

Roxi – Because they are. We’re taking them and putting them into a new world that isn’t going to be very friendly and may not be for all of them. That’s why we’re also preparing for life after all this. Because you and I both know it’s not going to last forever. 

 

Keira – Yeah, that’s true. 

 

{Roxi sees Keira turn away and look at nothing in particular, she knows what Keira is actually thinking, but she doesn’t bother to say anything.}

 

Roxi – Anyway, let’s get out there and see how many of them trip over their own two feet, like kids do.

 

Keira – And here I was thinking about... never mind. 

 

{Roxi smirks at Keira as the two head out to begin class, and the scene fades.}

 

 

 

 




 

“All right, Avengers... You...you will be the face of a new era. And I will tell you why I picked you... For your nobility and strength. Your cunning and bravery. Power and responsibility. Ruthlessness and selflessness. Symbolism. Savvy. And a clear view of the future.”

 

- Captain America (Avengers Vol 4 #1)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I do apologize for the lack of coming to the ring to celebrate being the Bombshell’s champion for the 5th time. There was something a bit lacking about it, and so, I wasn’t really in the mood to celebrate. While I am happy about winning and hey, only one other person has been champion 5 times, I try not to get hung up on accomplishments at this point in my career and my life. But I will hold up my hand and apologize for not being where I am supposed to be as advertised. There were just some unforeseen circumstances that caused me to not be able to appear. It was what it was, and I will always do my best to give you what you paid to see. 

You will not have to worry about anything like that happening this week when I have to defend this championship. And trust me, I will be there for that. 

A lot of people congratulated me on winning the title for a 5th time and I am truly appreciative of all those good vibes. Winning any title is hard and trust me, it’s not like it ever gets any easier the more you go along. I do not take for granted what I had to go through to win the title. And I do not take for granted who I had to beat to get it. 

I don’t know if Amber is coming back or will be back. Maybe that was it for her. Maybe she is hanging it up, or maybe she’s just biding her time. I don’t know, but if that was the end of everything between us? She has always had my respect, and I like to think I earned hers. At the end of everything, maybe she realized what I was afraid of when this whole thing began, that at the end of it, neither one of us would be able to do anything in our later years because of the hell we put each other through. And maybe she realized it wasn’t worth it. 

And again, she could come right back and get in my face this Sunday. I don’t know for sure. 

But if the latter is the case, I will be there, and I will be ready. I made her a promise, and I always intend to keep my promises.

But Sunday isn’t about whether or not Amber Ryan is coming back. It’s actually not about Amber at all. It’s about another old enemy. One that continues to survive despite all efforts to put her out of her misery. My old pal, Mercedes Vargas.

 

Now, I don’t really know what else there is to say at this point about Mercedes in general. Mercedes is being given this opportunity because of her past accomplishments, and I think that’s really the problem with the whole Mercedes Vargas thing. I don’t think we can keep rewarding her based on what she did 4-5 years ago. I think we are enabling Mercedes to continue to do the thing we all know she’s doing. Resting on those accomplishments like they are a get out of jail free card. 

Let’s just call a spade a spade. Mercedes Vargas has done exactly nothing to earn this match. Yes, she’s a grand slam champion. Yes, she’s in the Hall of Fame. And that’s all well and good. I respect that, and all those accolades. But there comes a point about doing something that’s relevant. What was the last thing that made any of us notice Mercedes Vargas? Her last two matches have been handouts.

Now, I’m not saying I haven’t gotten those. Because I have. But when literally every single time we have to see Mercedes Vargas, it’s putting all of her accolades in front of her name and trying to sell her as still being that person. When we all know at this point, it’s just a front. SCW, I implore you to stop propping up Mercedes Vargas. Stop enabling her to stop caring about evolving at this point. Make her actually earn these things. 

But I guess doing that would expose Mercedes for having rested on her laurels this entire time. Let me just ask this question: How long has it been since you actually thought Mercedes was going to really do something important? For the past what, 3-4 YEARS, she has been canon fodder, and the worst part is she not only seems to know, but seems to not even care. I mean, I get it, there’s gonna be some point where you know that winning isn’t everything, and you stop really caring about the wins and losses and you focus more on your own enjoyment. I know this, because I can see this coming over the horizon for me. Heck, I even made a list of dream matches I wanted to have, and really at the end of the year, it’s still up in the air whether or not I really want to continue this. Because while I appreciate the significance of holding this very championship, and what it represents, I know now that there’s a lot of other things that interest me more these days. 

I have been very fortunate and lucky to have the opportunities I’ve had. I have never let that slip away from me. I am thankful for everything that SCW has given me, and by that same token, I’m going to fight to make this championship as prestigious as it ever was. And when the time comes that I am no longer champion, I will know that I did everything I could, and I fought as hard as I could to keep this title where it is. 

But I’m not blind and I see the crops of wrestlers coming up, and really so should Mercedes. I know each year they get younger and hungrier. And it forces me to keep my game as sharp as it ever has been. I refuse to end up being like Mercedes and relying on everything I once was to carry me through. At some point that has to stop. And I again implore SCW to stop giving Mercedes these chances. On Sunday, I’m going to beat Mercedes again and that’s really all there is to it.

 

Well, I guess there was a little more to talk about than usual when it comes to Mercedes. I guess I could continue on the nostalgia trip, but I think I’ve had enough of that kind of thinking. I would hope that this reaches Mercedes so she too takes this more seriously, but I’ve known her long enough to know that I’m better off talking to a wall.

 

I heard it right after I lost the title that I was a boring champion. I heard that I didn’t do anything to elevate the division or make it mean anything. I heard this all from Mercedes Vargas of all people, and at this point, I just had to chuckle and wave it off, because you just kinda look at the source and that’s my reaction. 

I suppose we should all strive to have that 30 day title reign that nobody really talks about. We should all want to just have this championship. It doesn’t matter if you hold it for 30 minutes. Just have it once, and then it’s bragging rights forever. It makes you special. While all that is true, she has no right whatsoever to criticize or critique anything I’ve done. I’ve done more with this championship than just wear it for a short time. I’ve tried, over and over to open this up. And I’ll do the same here and now.

It doesn’t matter to me how long you’ve been in SCW. If you earn a match against me? If you earn a match for this championship, I will be more than happy to wrestle you. I want you to come and chase this championship. Because that’s what I did. I want you to try and take it. Sieze your moment. 

 

Because it will mean a hell of a lot more if you take it from me, than if you win it from Mercedes Vargas.

 

But for now, you on’t have to worry about that. Because I’m going to beat Mercedes. Again. And at this point, I really don’t even take satisfaction in it, and neither should any one else who wrestles her. Until she gets up off her ass and actually tries to make her name mean something again. But until that day comes, this is just another match for me. Just another defense. And it’s sad to have to say that about someone who has accomplished so much.

If you ever really wanted to know the difference between Mercedes and myself, it’s really simple. Mercedes has allowed herself to become complacent and just be here. I am always will be hungry for the next challenge. 

So one last time, SCW. Please, stop enabling Mercedes Vargas based on her past. Make her do what everyone else has to do. Earn it. Because after this, there shouldn’t be any more freebies. 

On Sunday, I will do what I always do, and I will put on a show. Even if I had to drag Mercedes Vargas kicking and screaming to being acceptable. 

 

See you Sunday.

12
{The scene opens with Roxi again approaching Amy Jo Smyth’s house. She knocks on the door and at first there is no answer, and Roxi knocks again. AJ this time answers, poking her head out of the door, and upon seeing Roxi, rolls her eyes and sighs.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – You must need something. I haven’t heard back from any contacts I have about your gang war thing. I’ve gone through some files, but nothing concrete. You could've just called or texted and I could have told you all this.   

Roxi – Can't you just say “Hello" for once?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Seriously? You never come just to visit, which is why I said “you must need something.” So, what do you need?   


{Roxi sighs and holds up the instructions from that strange TV system. AJ arches a brow.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – You’re buying me a TV?   


Roxi – Yes, AJ, I am. I just need to get it shipped here.   


Amy Jo Smyth – You know my birthday already passed, and so did Christmas. I know that, because they are the same day.   

Roxi – I know. I sent you a card, and a present, like I always do.   


Amy Jo Smyth – What gives? You’re not telling me something.   


Roxi – A guy went missing.   

 
Amy Jo Smyth – And...   

 
Roxi – We think the manufacturers, or the company that makes this TV is responsible.   


Amy Jo Smyth – Why are you handling it, then? It's a police matter? 


Roxi – Well, this is the only lead. I looked at their website and that's the only a place to place an order. There’s nothing about contacting them for anything.   

Amy Jo Smyth – A scam? 

Roxi – That's the thing, the TV was delivered, and installed.  And now, the guy is gone.   

{AJ blinks and shrugs.}   


Amy Jo Smyth – So, the guy installs it and leaves? Nothing unusual at the scene?   

Roxi – No. The girlfriend reported it.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, so she killed him. The closest to us are the ones who kill us. Thems the rules. I don't make the rules. 


Roxi – There were no signs of a struggle, the guy’s car was still there. Unless she planned out a murder on her lunchbreak and was able to not only execute it, but hide the body with no trace or have no evidence, I don’t think she did it.   


Amy Jo Smyth – That is some ninja shit. She could be a ninja.   

Roxi – I don’t think she’s a ninja.   

Amy Jo Smyth – You think the people from the company killed him?   


Roxi – Well, I don’t think they did it personally.   


Amy Jo Smyth – Wait...   

{AJ narrows her eyes.}   


Amy Jo Smyth – You think the TV killed him? 

Roxi – Trust me, it’s not as crazy as it sounds when you think about it.   

Amy Jo Smyth – You're right, it sounds insane. Are you watching too much Unsolved Mysteries again? We talked about this, you need to take breaks… 


Roxi – To be fair, it’s not the weirdest thing I’ve ever come here and talked to you about.   

{AJ cocks her head, thinking and shrugs.}   

 
Amy Jo Smyth – That's... Fair.  Even still, why do you need my house? Are you trying to get me killed or... blown up, or whatever happened to that other guy? Allie will be so mad if we burn down the house. 


Roxi – We have to eliminate the possibilities. Also, Keira won’t let me.   

Amy Jo Smyth – And you think I’m going to?   

Roxi – AJ, you know I wouldn’t ask unless it was important.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Where am I gonna put it, huh? Last I checked, I don't have a hangar out back. 

Roxi – Don't you have a guest house? AJ, I know it’s a lot. And I know I owe you a lot. Just work with me here.   

{AJ finally sighs, and shakes her head.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – If this shit goes bad… 

Roxi – I won’t let it. I promise.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Fine. Allie better not find out.   

Roxi – With any luck, she won't.   

 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, where do we get this fucking thing?   

Roxi – I have to order it.   

{AJ gives a “hhmph” as she leads Roxi inside and the scene fades.}   


   

 {Inside of AJ’s house, two men have hooked up the TV and the cable system. A third man stands and as they finish, the third man has them leave before handing the remote and instructions to AJ.}   

Man – You should be all set up. Be ready, over 600 channels of heart-pounding action. A trip back to when TV was king and nobody was DVRing or making a meme out of things. Back to the old days. Trust me, you won’t regret this.   


{Roxi walks up, looking the man up and down.}   


Roxi – Do you know a Peter Sharp?   

{The man shrugs.}   

Man – I might. I sell to so many customers that names just kind of escape me.   

Roxi – I see. And how do I pay for this?   

Man – Oh, you’ll receive a bill. The first 24 hours are a free trial. You don’t like it, you simply contact the number at the bottom of the instructions.   


{The man gives a big salesman fake smile.}   

Man – You ladies enjoy.   

{The man leaves and the truck the men came in speeds away. AJ looks at the instructions}   

Amy Jo Smyth – I can’t believe I let you talk me into this shit. Okay, so, turn it on. 

{AJ then hands the remote to Roxi.}   

Roxi – What?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, hell no, this is your wild goose chase. I ain't having any of this happen to me.   

{Roxi shakes her head and takes the remote turns the TV on. A giant display of “ENTER 4-DIGIT RESET CODE” appears on the screen. Roxi points behind her.}   

Roxi – Well, get behind me, I don’t know what’s going to happen. If anything does... I’m just gonna enter 1-2-3-4.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Really?   

Roxi – What?   

Amy Jo Smyth – That's the code you’re going with?   

Roxi – It's a free trial, and yes, in case anything does happen, you can factory reset this thing.   

{Roxi punches in her code and then... nothing happens.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, shit, now you broke it. 

Roxi – You told me to punch in the code and it worked.   

Amy Jo Smyth – That’s what it said! Let me see the instructions!   

{AJ steps beside Roxi, as the TV fires up. Roxi puts the remote down however, and the cable box starts to shake and then fires a beam that catches both Roxi and AJ, and ends up sucking them inside!  As they are traveling, the man’s face from earlier shows up as a disembodied head.}   

 
Man – Welcome, ladies, I am the Controller. I hope you enjoy being a part of the show. Let’s take a trip down memory lane. Good luck, and we’ll see you on the next channel...   

{Fade.}   


   

SUBVERTED SPY


{We have a bed, in what looks like a hotel room. There are various clothes strewn about. Some evening gown/ball room dresses with matching heels, and one sports jacket carefully hung up with a coat hanger. Roxi is actually in the bed, under the covers. She sighs sitting up and holding her head, allowing the covers to flop down.}   

Roxi – Ow... what in the world?   

{Roxi looks down and sees she’s in her underwear and pulls the covers closer to her.}   

Roxi – What the? AJ? Where are you?   

{Roxi looks over and sees a man smoking a cigarette with a wide grin on his face. He is shirtless (at least from what Roxi can see.) And puts his arms behind his head, leaning back.}   

Man – Darling, I hope you had a good time.   

Roxi – Excuse me?   

Man – It's all part of the job, darling. Now, if you could tell me what you know about Westerman’s plan for the Solar ray gun, that would be very helpful.   

Roxi – The what? What the hell are you talking about?   

{From a different room, AJ screams, and then busts out of what is a bathroom. She’s wrapped in a towel and seemingly had a fresh shower.}   

Roxi – AJ?   

Amy Jo Smyth – What the fuck? Why am I naked?!   

Man – Two spies, I see, well, I did always enjoy a pair.   

{As the man enjoys his pun, AJ stares at them.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Did you?   

Roxi – … I don’t know. I certainly hope not. Did... you?   

Amy Jo Smyth – No! Gross. 

Man – It's all part of the mission ladies. I just needed to pump you both for information.   

{Roxi rolls her eyes.}   

Roxi – Will you shut up with the puns and double entendre!   

Amy Jo Smyth – You're not helping! Roxi, what the hell is going on here?   

Roxi – it’s like we’re in an old...   

{Roxi looks up at AJ who is just as confused AJ.}   

Roxi – Please tell me your name.   

Man – Oh, my name is Bundt. James Bundt.   

{Roxi and AJ look at each other in shock.}   

Roxi – Oh my god, we’re in a Bond movie.   

James – Bundt, darling.   

Amy Jo Smyth – So...we’re Bond girls?   

James – Bundt!   

Roxi/AJ - Shut up!   

Roxi – Okay, I gotta think, you, Bu- Screw it I’m just calling you James. We have to get out of here.   

James – Leaving so soon?   

Amy Jo Smyth – I never realized how smarmy and creepy James Bond is.   

James – Bu-   

Amy Jo Smyth – Correct me again, Cake Boy, and you'll be leaving here in pieces. 

{From the hallway, the sounds of a large gathering come into earshot. Roxi gets up to check. Opening the door, she sees men in military uniforms begin kicking in doors.}   

Roxi – That's not good.   

Amy Jo Smyth – We should go, huh? 

Roxi – Okay, James, there’s like 10 guys, so you go...kill them or whatever.   

James – Excuse me?   

Roxi – You're like a spy, right? You must have a gadget or something!   

James – This was supposed to be an exercise! I don’t have a gun! I use my charm and my wit!   

{James starts freaking out and flees into the bathroom and locks the door.}   

Roxi – What are you doing!?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Fucking swell. 

Roxi – We need to find a way out of here. There’s only a matter of time before they kick in that door.   

Amy Jo Smyth – I've always wanted to go streaking.   

Roxi – There's dresses on the floor, one of them obviously fits. We don’t have time.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Our James Bond is a coward.   

{Roxi and AJ quickly are able to get dressed in their evening gowns and head to the window. Just the door is kicked in.}   

James – It's them you want! Take them! I’m innocent!   

{The soldiers open fire as Roxi and AJ barely escape out the window and luckily are on the first floor. They start running, but both have to stop and remove their heels. They share a look and keep running and gunfire barely misses behind them.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Any bright ideas?   

Roxi – Maybe... maybe there’s a way off this channel?   

{Roxi and AJ continue to run and then end up back inside the hotel. They begin checking doors.}   

Roxi – There's gotta be a way out.   

{The soldiers continues to chase and fire as AJ finds a wall of TV static behind a door.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – I found something!   

{Roxi runs over to where AJ is and they both look at the static.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – You think it’s a way out?   

{Bullet continue to whiz past the duo as Roxi looks at AJ.}   

Roxi – Only one way to find out!   

{Roxi pushes AJ into the static and then follows her, both of them disappearing into the static.}   


   

{A jazzy 90’s tune plays as the screen does a wavy fade in on the show title}   

SUNSET STRIP
 

{Roxi and AJ both walk out onto the balcony in the same apartment complex. The two look at one another and what they are wearing and cringe. AJ’s hair is pulled back with a lot of butterfly clips and she has overalls with a sweater underneath.}   

Roxi – Wow, you look like Sabrina, the teenage witch.   

Amy Jo Smyth – And you look like DJ Tanner.   

{Roxi has her hair tied way back and super high ponytail on her head, along with a tiny vest and neon windbreaker.}   

Roxi – Oh god, we’re definitely in the 90’s.   

Amy Jo Smyth – We need to get outta here as soon as possible. Fuck me, why did we think this was cool?   

Roxi – Mistakes were made.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, DJ, what now? And any idea where we are?   

Roxi – Well, it’s the 90’s so...what show would have outfits like this?   

Amy Jo Smyth – All of them. Literally all of them.   

{There’s a commotion and people are arguing. Roxi and AJ happen to look over to see the 20-something good-looking people shouting and yelling at each other.}   

Roxi – Well, that means rich people drama.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Gawh. I bet one of them is a doctor and they all do steamy sex scenes.   

Roxi – You sound jealous.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Jealous? I have plenty of steamy sex.   

Roxi – I did not need to know that.   

{One of the women marches up the stairs towards Roxi and AJ, a scowl on her face.}   

Woman – And you two!   

Roxi – Can we... help you?   

Woman – How can you both let Blake and Shelly do this to me! You’re supposed to be my friends! You need to help me.   

Roxi – Help you?   

Woman – Yes, Blake, Shelly, Shaun, & Tina are all going out tonight, and we’re going to get even.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, a young Karen in the wild. 

Woman – Karen? What?

Roxi – It's the 90's. That reference isn't relevant yet.

Woman – Typical. Amanda said you wouldn’t help me.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Who are... ANY of those people?   

Woman – Ugh, whatever. When I’m done, everyone will remember my name. Monica Stewert. I run Sunset Strip.   

{“Monica” turns and leaves in a huff, and AJ looks at Roxi and shrugs.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – We’re in the middle of pretty people drama. Oh god this is an Aaron Spelling drama!

Roxi – I know, there’s gotta be another way off this channel too. I think we need to look for it.   

{Roxi and AJ set off, looking in every unlocked door they can find until they accidentally stumble upon Monica, with another person tied up in the basement.}   

Monica – What are you two doing?   

Amy Jo Smyth – I didn't know pretty people's drama went this far.   

Roxi – The real question is, what are you doing?!   

Monica – I can’t have snoops.   

{Monica pulls out a gun.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – And suddenly, this is happening.   

Monica – Oh trust me, this place is going out with a bang.   

Amy Jo Smyth – So fucking dramatic.   

{AJ makes her move and dives in to tackle Monica to the ground. Roxi goes and unties the woman who is being held.}   

Roxi – Are you okay? What’s your name? What is wrong with her?   

Woman – She planted bombs! We have to get everyone out of here! I’m Alice!   

Roxi – Go and tell the others! Hurry!   

{AJ in the meantime has handled Monica and wrestles her to the ground, she rams her head against the sink, and Monica lies out cold on the floor.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – I swear, we never handled shit like this.   

Roxi – This crazy woman apparently planted bombs, we have to find them!   

Amy Jo Smyth – Do we have time for this? When's the next commercial break? 

Roxi – I don’t know.   

{Roxi and AJ rush out and find everyone having gathered near the pool in the center of the complex. They are yelling and bickering amongst themselves as time ticks away.}   

Roxi – You all need to get out of here, this place is going to explode.   

Man – Whoa, hold on, how do we know there really IS a bomb.   

Alice – There is a bomb, Blake! I saw them, Monica planted them!   

Blake – Why would she do that? This sounds all wrong!   

{Monica runs up from the basement, waving her arms and yelling.}   

Monica – Whoa! Whoa! It’s not what you think!   

{Monica pulls the detonator from her pocket and smirks.}   

Monica – It’s much worse!   

Roxi – Oh crap.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Get down!   

{AJ forces Roxi into the pool to avoid the massive explosion that wipes out the apartment complex. Things continue to explode causing Roxi and AJ to constantly dive to avoid debris. After 4 different explosions, Roxi and AJ are able to climb out of the pool and observe the carnage.}   

Roxi – Well... I guess there won’t be a season 2.   

Amy Jo Smyth – This is a Spelling production, they all live. 

{Roxi sees a flicking glow in the rubble and moves it out of the way.}   

Roxi – A-ha. We need to get outta here.   

Amy Jo Smyth – It's gotta be better than this.   

{Roxi and AJ jump in and move to the next channel.}   


   

PANIC AT THE DISCO


{A funky 70’s disco beat plays, a giant billboard showing “skating with the stars” is shown. Roxi and AJ are on roller skates, their hair is feathered and they are dressed in tiny bicycle shorts and knotted tops.}   

Roxi – Well, this is certainly the ‘70’s.   

{AJ looks up at the disco ball high overhead and then around the skating rink.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Fuck me sideways... it’s like Studio 54. We’re here, Roxi. We’re finally here. In its heyday! 

{The two begin to skate, with the DJ shouting out the festivities.}   

DJ – Welcome everybody to the Skate with the Stars benefit dance! Come on everyone, put on the skates and get down with the stars! We got Lee Merriweather skating tonight! Todd Bridges is in the house! Cindy Williams is here!   

Roxi – Wow, that’s a lot of 70’s in here.   

Amy Jo Smyth – This IS the 70’s!   

DJ – Please remember to support the benefit! Our big benefactor Patrick Sharp! He put this thing on tonight!   

{Roxi perks up upon hearing the name.}   

Roxi – Patrick Sharp? That’s the guy who disappeared! We’ve got to find him!   

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh my god, is that Dana Plato? It is! You think she's high? She's totally high right now. 

{Roxi tries to snap AJ out of it.}   

Roxi – AJ. Come on.   

Amy Jo Smyth – This is just... it’s too much. This is great! So much sex and cocaine! So many- 

{Roxi shakes her head.}   

Roxi – AJ. We need to get out of here.   

{AJ sighs.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Listen, once we find this guy, we gotta enjoy this for a few minutes!   

{Roxi and AJ skate around and up to the DJ booth.}   

Roxi – Where is Mr. Sharp?   

DJ – Up in the owner’s box!   

Roxi – Thank you!   

{Roxi and AJ skate off the rink and realize they don’t have any shoes, so they have to carefully make their way to the owner’s box, where there are armed guards waiting.}   

Roxi – We'd just like to talk to Mr. Sharp.   

Bodyguard – Are you VIPs?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Hear this, turkey, let us talk to Mr. Sharp or you're gonna get real messed up, ya dig? 

Roxi – Relax. My friend here is just a big fan, we’d like to meet him.   

Bodyguard – Sorry, no visitors.   
 
{Roxi looks at AJ, who bounces her eyebrows and then whispers something in Roxi’s ear. Roxi gasps and AJ shrugs again. Roxi looks very annoyed and then pulls up her shirt to flash the bodyguard. He ends up changing his tune.}   

Bodyguard – I guess I’ll make an exception.   

{Roxi smiles as she and AJ make it past the security guard into the owner’s office.}   

Roxi – Really? Jive? 

Amy Jo Smyth – IT'S. THE. 70'S! 

Patrick – Ah, to what do I owe the honor, ladies?   

Roxi – Mr. Sharp, Patrick. We know you don’t belong here.   

Patrick – Excuse me?   

Roxi – The TV.   

{Patrick arches a brow, and then sends the remaining guards outside. Once they are alone, Patrick crosses his arms and stares.}   

Patrick – So? What’s this about?   

Roxi – Look, the first thing is getting out of this, and then getting you back home.   

Patrick – You're wasting your time.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Excuse me?   

Patrick – I'm not going back! I love it here. This is great. Just great.   

Roxi – But there’s people outside looking for you.   

Patrick – Sorry, not interested.   

{Patrick sits down, holding the TV remote that came with everything.}   

Patrick – Outside, I was a nobody. Here, I’m in charge. Didn’t take me long to figure it out. Everything here is a death trap. But, I have this. With this, if things get too hot, BAM. I’m on another channel. No scouring for conduits. I’m in charge.   

Roxi – You're really not leaving?   

Patrick – Not in this lifetime. I’ll be here, and live forever.   

{Patrick opens a door leading to outside and seeing the dance floor.}   

Patrick – Look at what I’ve got.   

Roxi – What do I tell your girlfriend?   

Patrick – Tell her I’m dead. Tell her I moved on. It doesn’t matter.   

 
Amy Jo Smyth – Okay Rox, you heard him. Let's go back to the skating rink and see what Lynda Carter is up to!
 

{Suddenly, and without warning, gunshots ring out and two of them hit Patrick as Roxi and AJ duck down. The crowd scatters and there’s return fire and now there’s a huge firefight. Roxi and AJ pulls Patrick back into the room, and then look at his wounds.}   

Patrick – Damn... I was a big shot... I had everything.... Take the remote... win the game...   

{AJ takes the remote and sighs.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Well...   

Roxi – At least now we can get away faster?   

Amy Jo Smyth – I guess.   

{AJ pushes the button for the next channel.}   


   

 

TOYKO DRAGON
   

{Roxi and AJ look around, and appear to be in Japan.}   
 

Roxi – Whoa, Japan?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Looks like it. I mean, this isn’t all bad, right?   

{The ground begins to shake, as a giant radioactive monster begins stomping through the city.}   

Roxi – God-   

Amy Jo Smyth – I know. Go, go, Godzilla. 

{AJ is about to flip to the next channel when The Controller appears and knocks it out of her hand!}   

Controller – No, no, no, that’s grand scale cheating! You play the game the right way!   

Amy Jo Smyth – Look here, cock-troller, we’re not playing this at all!   

{The Controller grabs the remote and holds it up.}   

Roxi – So... giant lizard problem!   

Amy Jo Smyth – He's got the remote!   

Controller – Now, you either play the right way, or not at all!   

Roxi – Run!   

{Roxi barrels into the Controller and knocks him over, knocking the controller out of his hand, and then there’s a three way tussle for the remote and the next channel is hit!   


   

ROUGE
   

{Roxi and AJ are running and being chased by a a team of guerilla fighters, both wearing fatigues and seem to be in an ‘80’s action movie. They duck out into a shed, which is filled with guns.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, my, GOD, so many guns.   

Roxi – What do we do?   

{AJ pulls a gun off the wall, and smirks looking at it.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Let’s party.   

{A walkie talkie on both of their fatigues starts making noise.}   

Walkie Talkie – Come in squad, they have the President’s daughter. You must secure her.   

Roxi – Wait, what?   

{Roxi looks at AJ. Looking out the window to a villa.}   

Roxi – I assume she’s there.   

Amy Jo Smyth – We really don’t need to worry about that.   

Roxi – That could be someone’s actual daughter trapped in here!   

Amy Jo Smyth – And the last person didn’t want to leave.   

Roxi – Let's at least look!   
 

{AJ shakes her head.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – You go, I’ll cover you.   

Roxi – There's like 100 guys out there!   

Amy Jo Smyth – And this is the ‘80’s.   

{AJ pulls a bandana out of her pocket and wraps it around her head.}   
 

Amy Jo Smyth – I got this.   

{Roxi does not agree with this idea, but nods.}   

Roxi – I'll be back for you.   

{Roxi readies herself, kicks open the door, and runs, and AJ starts blasting away with her machine gun, which, true to the ‘80’s, does not require reloading.}   

 
Amy Jo Smyth - Feelin so good today,   
Ain't nobody standing in my way.   
Tomorrow it's gonna be a price to pay,   
Feelin so good today.   

 
Roxi – Definitely the 80's...
 

{Roxi sprints inside the villa, sneaking down following the voice of the little girl, until she spots the controller, holding the girl hostage and firing his gun wildly at Roxi.}   

Controller – Well, looks like it’s come to this. I told you that you need to play the game correctly.   

Roxi – And now, you’re cheating.   

Controller – Cheating! I make the rules!   

Roxi – And here you are with a gun. You know full well you can just shoot me, but you know you’re taking the easy way out. You can’t fight me like a man.   

Controller – Are you trying to make me drop the gun? Ha. I have all the power with this.   

Roxi – No, go ahead, use the gun, because at the end of the day, you know you had to cheat to win this game, because we played it perfectly.   

Controller – No! No you didn’t!   

Roxi – Yes, we did. And now, you have a gun.  You need a gun to win this game.   

Controller – I don’t... I don’t need the gun. I don’t need the girl either!   

{The Controller throws the little girl down and then throws the gun, and balls up his fists.}   

Controller – I'll go old-school on your ass.   

{As the Controller looks for Roxi, she sneaks around, trying to stay out of sight, so she can plan her ambush. As they are in the TV, Roxi seemingly doesn’t have her powers handy to fight, but her training in judo and hand-to-hand combat made her ready for this. She leapt out and used her skills to toss and avoid the Controller as he swung wildly at her. Roxi threw him against the wall and he seemingly was knocked unconscious by the blow. Roxi went over to grab the little girl.}   

Roxi – It's okay sweetie, we’re gonna get you outta here.   

{The girl screams at The Controller is back up, gun in his hand.}   

Controller – Maybe you were right. Maybe I did cheat. But all that matters, is I win.   

{From behind him, AJ appears, cocking a pistol.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Sorry pal, you’re canceled.   

{AJ Shoots the Controller and he goes down.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Y'all ready to go?   

Roxi – How did you...   

Amy Jo Smyth – It's the 80’s, I could crash head-first into a pole and shake it off.   

Roxi – … Fair. And was the one-liner necessary?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Again... 80’s.   

Roxi – Alright, let’s get out of here.   

{The Controller is still alive, and pushes a button and starts laughing.}   

Roxi – What did you do?!   

Controller – I locked... this down. And we’re gonna blow up. So... nobody wins.   

{Roxi pulls the remote out and hits a button to change the channel but nothing happens.}   

Roxi – Crap, we’re stuck.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Give me that.   

{AJ pushes all kind of buttons, but again nothing happens.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – Shit. Now what?   

Roxi – There has to be way out... How do we escape TV?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Turn it off.   

{Roxi blinks.}   

Roxi – TURN IT OFF!   

{AJ hits the power button.}   


   

{Back in the real world, AJ and Roxi are thrown back out and land in AJ’s guest house. The girl, however is gone. They both get up and dust themselves off.}   

Roxi – You okay?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Physically. 

Roxi – Well... at least it’s over.   

Amy Jo Smyth – It better be! I’ve had enough nostalgia for one day! Although... I guess it wasn’t all bad. Being in the 70’s was pretty fucking cool. 

Roxi – Yeah, I guess. But, knowing what happens to some of those people... 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah, I guess. 

Roxi – I guess the lesson in nostalgia in small doses is great, but you can’t live on it.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Now that we’ve established that... 

{AJ grabs the cable box and unhooks it. She begins moving the giant TV.}   

Roxi – What are you doing?   

Amy Jo Smyth – I'm going to blow this stupid thing up. Now give me a hand, you owe me that much.   

Roxi – Fine.   

{Roxi and AJ move everything into AJ’s shooting range and AJ straps some explosives to the whole set.}   

Roxi – I won’t question why you have explosives just handy.   

Amy Jo Smyth – What? Like you don’t?   

Roxi – Fair enough.   

{Roxi and AJ back away, and eventually, blow up the TV.}   

Amy Jo Smyth – I do love explosions. There. Now that mystery is solved.   

Roxi – But there’s still plenty out there.   

Amy Jo Smyth – You are lucky there wasn't an episode of Unsolved Mysteries back there. I would have been all over that shit.   

Roxi – I know.  I’m sorry I dragged you into that.   

Amy Jo Smyth – On the plus side... we did visit Studio 54.   

Roxi – So does this mean we don’t need to go there now?   

Amy Jo Smyth – Ha! You’re still taking me.   

Roxi – Fine.   

Amy Jo Smyth – But yeah, next time you have some crazy human eating TV, bring Keria with you.   

Roxi – I will try. I’ll have to report this to Lt. Murphy since the whole point was to find Patrick Sharp.   

Amy Jo Smyth – Just... leave me outta it. 

Roxi – I will.   

{Roxi and AJ hug, and Roxi departs, shrugging off the insane day she had, as the scene fades one last time.}   



 

 

"The past defines the present. They're pathways of our destiny...at the root of every problem...and no one's roots run quite as deep as Logan's."

 

- Jean Grey (Life of Wolverine Infinity Comic #1)


Hello SCW.   

Look, I don’t have really that much to say at this point about anything else going on. So, while I always enjoy talking to you, it’s really not about the world of SCW at this point. I am excited to be a part of Blaze of Glory, and to be in one of the main events. I earned this championship match, and now, there’s nothing really left but to address an old friend. So, if you’ll excuse me, I owe her that much.   


Hello, Amber.   

It’s been a long time. Almost a year to the day isn’t it? I would ask how you’ve been, but I know what happened. I know how you made whatever choice you made and that ended up costing you quite a long time on the shelf, licking your wounds and healing until it was time to come back.   

And what a comeback it was.   

You returned, and you finally vanquished the old ghost and now you have the SCW Bombshell’s title again. And now, here we are, ready to go to war, once again, over that very same title that seemingly caused all of this in the first place.   

That is the briefest synopsis of the past year, but I know how long this has been going on, and all this lining up the way it has, has me feeling a bit nostalgic about things. Same event, same two wrestlers. But I want you to remember what you and I have always said to one another from the very beginning. That if until one of us can’t, any time it needed to happen, we would fight. So, you can count me as one of the people who knew you would be coming back, because that’s just you. Don’t think that after all this time I don’t know you. You are driven to do this, and we almost seemed destined to fight at least once during a calendar year. Though, I assume that you would very much like to do this more than that.   

Though, I want you to remember back to that last match, and no, I don’t bring it up because I won. That part is almost irrelevant now, isn’t it? No, past that, and you, shaking my hand. I fought for a long time to have that happen. I really did. Many people, my own wife included, thought I was crazy for thinking that was going to happen. From the fireball to tearing up a whole arena to trying to literally stop each other from standing. All of that, and one would think that it would be insanity to believe that we would ever... be the way we are now. I’m not even sure what to call what we have now.   

While we certainly aren’t friends, though the sarcastic use of the word is amusing. But are we actually enemies? Are we trying to claw at each other anymore? No. In fact, the last time we spoke, it was far more...supportive than antagonistic.   

But then again, what caused that, was not a growing respect for one another. It was you, seemingly wanting to make amends for what Masque had done at that point. That caused me to think quite a bit about this entire situation. It made me go over everything I knew, and perhaps it was all just a mind game, and maybe this is all just going to be proven to be nothing more than a cover. It raised my suspicions tenfold, I will tell you that.   


For as much as I know about you, there’s obviously a lot I don’t. But I know enough to trust my eyes and my gut about you. You see, while that message, was one of support, there wasn’t one for anybody else. Oh no, Amber, when Masque set foot in SCW, you two were playing this game, and other people were suffering for it. People got hurt, and what did you do?   

You condoned it.   

Don’t try and tell me you didn’t. You watched and you reveled in it. You spread the message and told everyone else that they didn’t know what they were getting into and how badly they were going to get hurt. You watched it with glee, and were smug about it when right. Masque would take down people left and right and here you were, off on the side, without a care for any of those bombshells.   

So, the sudden and dramatic change of heart, after you were also made a victim, only stands to further my suspicions about this whole ordeal.   

It just looks like you went ahead, and waited for Masque to do her thing, and then you swooped in, like the hero, and ended the whole thing and now you have the championship back and everything is as it should be. You slayed the beast, conquered the demon, and we’re just going to ignore everything else because you got what you wanted.   

You see how that may raise a few eyebrows? I’m certain you can.   

So, I guess the question becomes, should I beat you at Blaze of Glory, will the whole thing just start again? Will you send Masque to come after me? Will she mow down the competition and fight for you? Because those are her words, not mine. She did all that, for you. I took your heart. You heard those words just as I did, Amber. You can’t tell me this doesn’t smell like something nefarious.   

Because the fact is, her words never actually changed. It was you, who after being attacked, and sitting in a hospital bed, recovering and licking your wounds, decided out of the clear blue sky that you would come back and convienently, Masque had the Bombshell’s championship, and you would right the wrong. Like it all of a sudden dawned on you the monster you helped created was out of control.   

Perhaps, since you chose to take my role of hero, you can see things from this perspective, yes?   

You can tell me, and everyone else that this was simple atonement for your sins, but I know you won’t. You have considered yourself a lost cause for a long time. This perhaps was the realization of a mistake and simply trying to make at least one thing right.   

But would it have been complete if I had beaten Masque the second time as well? Would the glorious comeback have meant as much if you had simply wrestled and beaten Masque, while I still had the championship you shook my hand over?   

Forgive the nostalgia of all this thinking, but somehow, despite all that has happened recently, I somehow still doubt it. It’s just a feeling in my bones, and I know as the years have passed they may creak every now and again, but I’ve trusted them for a long time. And they’re telling me what they’ve always told me about you.   

So, here we are again, old friend. We dance the dance we’ve been doing for so long at this point. We know all the steps, there’s no surprises here. You know me, and I know you. It would be insulting my intelligence and a waste of your breath to call this a match for YOUR championship. The one you fought so long and hard to win back and how you never changed and it’s always been about that for you. You know me better than that. You know I see things that most people don’t. You know you need to choose your words and actions in a far more deliberate manner than you do against almost any other person walking this planet.   

While the years pass, I haven’t changed who I am. You know who I am, you know what I’m about. Don’t think that because you’ve come back and had the big successful storybook finale with Masque that it means that somehow, I’m going to look at this match differently. I'm not telling you anything you don't already know, Amber. I know what I'm up against. 

It is, as it always will be. You and I, fighting each other tooth and nail because of the level of competition that drives both of us to bring out the best in each other. You know it as well as I do. Despite it all, I never actually hated you. And you've told me as much. It's us, doing what we need to do. And here we are, meeting to do it again. I suppose it’s the age old thing of just seeing who is better. But then again, if that was the case, you wouldn’t have stooped to the levels you did. Although, after all this time, maybe you would. 

But again, you’ll have to forgive the nostalgia again here, I remember the last time you and I sat in the ring face to face and you told me, you were tired. You told me that you were running on empty and you wanted to stop because you had faced so many challengers and that it was all getting to you. You told me you were tired of me, because I wanted what I had earned. I had to make noise to get it, but I got it.   

You know as well as I do I didn’t sit and pine for a title match with you until I had earned one. It just took longer than I wanted because although I had beaten so many other challengers, and then at the last second, Crystal snuck in and made it a triple threat. I was patient, and I was waiting for my turn, and then just like that, someone else was shoehorned into it.   

I took that, and I had to simply demand what I had earned. And you told me you were tired.   

You know how much that diminished the win for me? You know how much it takes away, that I didn’t really beat you at your best? That I didn’t walk away and feel that sense of accomplishment as much? I almost think you did it on purpose. But I know you still gave me a hell of a fight regardless, but I knew from then on, the next time HAD to be different.   

And now, none of those things should be a factor in this match.   

There is no other contender that’s going to be in that ring on Sunday. No one, other than me. And you, should have had plenty of rest. You’ve obviously have recovered, you have had your championship match and regained it, and you successfully defended it. So, there shouldn’t be any tiredness on your end. And yeah, my birthday just passed and I’m a little older, but as I have proven time and time again, and you know I have, that has never been a factor.   

I am committed to what we agreed on. If we’re both 80 years old and you still want to fight, I will be there. And much like last time, I will give you everything I have. Because now, I need to beat you at your best. I need to beat you with everything at stake and take any doubts or excuses out of the equation. This is the match Amber. I told you that if and when you came back, I would be waiting. And here I am. As promised. And so, here we are.   

I guess as much as I want to not focus on the past and all the things we’ve done, it’s simply a window into what we will do in the future.   

Amber, I’m coming to Blaze of Glory, much like last year, and I’m going to beat you, at your best, and become the Bombshell’s champion for a 5th time. And whenever you want to come and try and take it back, I’ll be there. That is a promise.   

Take my hand old friend...   

We dance this dance again. For old time’s sake.   

See you there. 

13
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #79: Nostalgia Trip (Part 1)
« on: February 10, 2023, 11:32:51 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi once again out on patrol, flying high above the city and once again. She scans each area, but she begins looking for someone in particular. She eventually settles into a busier area than most, but given it’s 1am, there’s not much foot traffic. But, Roxi spots who she’s looking for.}

 

Roxi – There you are.

 

{Roxi smiles under her mask as she watches the person walk and then he checks his watch, as he bumps into someone else. After an exchange of excuse, the person Roxi is following makes his way in a more hurried pace to get out sight. Once he is, he pulls a wallet from his pocket and chuckles to himself. We recognize this person as Owen, Roxi’s snitch on the ground level.}

 

Owen – Easy money.

 

{Owen flips through the wallet, finding the cash and dumping the rest. But once he pockets it, Roxi is there in a flash to not only pick Owen up, but the wallet as well. She takes his high into the air, letting him dangle there with one arm.}

 

Roxi – Hello Owen,

 

Owen – H...hi...hi... Please don’t let me go!

 

Roxi – I wouldn’t do that, would I?

 

Owen – No.

 

{Roxi then just let’s go of Owen, but catches him with her super speed.}

 

Roxi – Just kidding. 

 

Owen – Don't do that!

 

Roxi – I’m hoping you have some information for me.

Owen – I don’t know anything new. I swear.

 

Roxi – So then, I guess I have no reason to hold onto you.

 

Owen – Don't do this! 

 

Roxi – Information is the price. My arm is getting tired.

 

Owen – All! All I know, is that everybody is gearing up for the war. Guns are being bought, lots of guns.

 

Roxi – Where?

 

Owen – All over. Louie’s guys, Hamilton’s guys, a bunch of guys I never seen before. Everybody’s protecting themselves.

 

Roxi – Where are you seeing it?

 

Owen – A lot of it on the beachfront. 

 

Roxi – You do realize that Florida a peninsula, right? WHICH beachfront?

 

Owen – NN... Near the Westin.

 

Roxi – And...

 

Owen – That's it! I swear! I’m afraid of heights! Please don’t.

 

Roxi – Gotta tell you, that’s not very effective snooping. You’re going to need to work harder.

 

{Roxi get’s a buzz on her wrist communicator.}

 

Roxi – In the middle of something, what’s up?

 

Vision – Lt. Murphy is calling about you, requesting your presence at an address.

 

Roxi – Tell him I’m on the way.

 

Vision – Will do.

 

{Roxi ends the comm chat and turns back to Owen.}

 

Roxi – I'm gonna need more. You want to be an effective snitch, you need to actually do something. I’m going to go to the beachfront. But if it turns out your lying to me, We’re going to go even higher, and I’ll wait until my arm is really tired. Understand?

 

Owen – Okay! Okay! 

 

Roxi – Good. Now, the money.

 

Owen – What?

 

{Roxi sighs, lowering Owen with her arm.}

 

Roxi – Don't think I didn’t see you pickpocketing that nice man. I have his wallet right here.

 

{Roxi holds up the wallet with her free hand.}

 

Roxi – The money, goes back into the wallet, and you’re going to give that nice man his money and his wallet back.

 

Owen – I gotta make

 

{Roxi again begins lowering Owen,}

 

Owen – OKAY!

 

Roxi – See, we’re learning.

 

{Roxi takes Owen and searches, looking for the man he pickpocketed. He is looking on the street for a place where he possibly could have dropped his wallet, before Roxi takes the money from Owen’s pocket and puts it back in the wallet. She shoves the wallet into Owen’s hands and points.}

 

Roxi – Be a good Samaritan.

 

{Owen begrudgingly takes the wallet and approaches the man.}

 

Owen – Hey uh... is this your wallet?

 

{Owen hands the man his wallet, who is incredibly thankful.}

 

Man – Wow uh... I swore I lost it.

 

Owen – You uh...you dropped a couple blocks from here.

 

Man – Thank you.

 

{The man walks away and Owen is annoyed, but looks up and sees Roxi nod at him before she flies off.}

 

Roxi – Okay, Vision, give me the address.

 




 

{Roxi finally arrives at the address, where there’s only a few police cars around the area. Most of the patrolmen are flashing flashlights in the neighborhood. Roxi is waved by the police standing guard and enters the house. Inside is an extremely large television set, which has most of the cops around it.}

 

Roxi – I don’t think the Superbowl is today.

 

Lt. Murphy – Ah, good, you’re here.

 

Roxi – So, what ‘cha got?

 

Lt. Murphy – You're looking at it.

 

Roxi – The... TV?

 

Lt. Murphy – Thus far, it’s our only clue.

 

Roxi – Not gonna lie, I feel like stolen TV’s is more your territory.

 

Lt. Murphy – It's not all about the TV.

 

Roxi – Okay, well, I’m stumped.

 

Lt. Murphy – The owner is one Patrick Sharp. Reported missing by his girlfriend earlier this morning. Apparently they had an argument after he installed all this. 

 

Roxi – Stands to reason.

 

Lt. Murphy – TV was bought off a website, installed and after the girlfriend left, he stopped responding to any texts or calls. She came over, found nothing but the cable box on, and no sign of Mr. Sharp.

 

Roxi – No missing clothes or bags packed? I mean, I saw the car out front, I assume that’s his.

 

Lt. Murphy – Correct. And I don’t think any man would just up and leave after they spent the time to install this whole thing. 

 

Roxi – No, that doesn’t make a lot of sense. No sign of forced entry either I assume?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing. It’s like, he just vanished.

 

Roxi – That is strange. Has the girlfriend gone through the clothes?

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, it’s all there. No missing luggage or clothes. 

 

Roxi – I still don’t think you need me for this.

 

Lt. Murphy – You deal with stuff like this all the time.

 

Roxi – So far this a domestic dispute that looks like a guy ran off. What about uh... any...you know, hole dug anywhere? Any traces of him in her car?

 

Lt. Murphy – I assume there will be but, it would take might effort for her to have killed him and dumped the body somewhere. All we have is the TV, and again, you look at the money this thing probably cost and I don’t think he’d just install it and then up and leave.

 

Roxi – Does it even work?

 

Lt. Murphy – Actually, no. He’s got a code setup for the TV and box to function.

 

Roxi – So, he did set it up. 

 

{Roxi goes over and inspects the box itself with everything hooked up. It has a blue light, and appears to be working. Roxi takes a camera out of her utility belt and takes some photos, getting the serial number and the website name.}

 

Roxi – I don’t suppose anybody found the instructions?

 

Lt. Murphy – Davis... you found those, right?

Officer Davis – Yes, right here.

 

{Davis hands them to Roxi who looks over them and then looks confused pointing to a page.}

 

Roxi – So we can’t do anything with the box?

 

Lt. Murphy – According to the instructions, the person has to input the code simply to do a factory reset.

 

Roxi – That seems like a design flaw.

 

{Roxi takes more photos of the instructions themselves before handing them back over. She walks up to Murphy afterward.}

 

Roxi – Well, I’ll look into this. I’ll admit the circumstances are a little strange. But, if this turns out to be a missing person, or a runaway boyfriend, I’m not going to be very happy.

 

Lt. Murphy – I wouldn’t call on you if it wasn’t out of the ordinary. 

 

Roxi – Let's hope it’s not.

 

{Roxi turns to leave, but turns back.}

 

Roxi – Oh, a little birdy told me about guns being bought at the beachfront near the Westin. May be something to do with the possibly gang war business. I’m looking into that, but I think you should also.

 

{Murphy nods.}

 

Lt. Murphy – Thanks for the tip.

 

{Roxi then departs, and the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi sitting at her laptop, having punched in the website for the cable box.}

 

Roxi - “Re-live the way television used to be with our new cable box. Thousands of your favorite TV shows available on demand no matter what you’re looking for.”

 

{Keira hears the tail end, coming into the bedroom, chuckling to herself.}

 

Keira – We already have Netflix. And those other free ones that are very underrated.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

Keira – Then what in -

 

{Keira pauses looking at the website and the exceptionally large TV and the price.}

 

Keira – You are not putting that in my house.

 

Roxi – I wasn’t planning on it.

 

Keira – Good, then I don’t have to slap you in the back of the head. What are you looking at anyway?

 

Roxi – There was a missing person who has that kind of system installed in their house. And apparently that was the last thing he did before disappearing.

 

Keira – And... you think that the TV had something to do with it?

 

{Roxi gives Keira a knowing look.}

 

Roxi – Honestly, you know it’s the not the most ridiculous theory given all we’ve been through.

 

Keira – True, Sin, Bio-Sin, Jean traveling through dimensions. I met a ton of other versions of me. I fought robots and monsters...

 

{Keira pauses.}

 

Keira – Wow, now that I say that A TV eating someone doesn’t sound so far-fetched.

 

Roxi – Yeah...

 

Keira – Wow we’ve been through a lot.

 

Roxi – Yes, I know.

 

{Keira begins reading more on the website.}

 

Keira - “All the gameshows, westerns, and old school television you grew up on. Cartoons, movies, all at your fingertips.” You know, I don’t know how they would do this considering what’s owned by what studios and stuff.

 

Roxi – Yeah, it’s weird. It just sounds like a scam.

 

Keira – I mean, it would be nice to have that stuff all the time. 

 

Roxi – I love nostalgia as much as the next person but it’s just sounds too good to be true. You said it yourself.

 

Keira – Yeah, but still. I guess it’s just natural to want to think about the past, especially when it’s been a good time.

 

Roxi – Our past hasn’t always been great.

 

Keira – No, you’re right. Sometimes it’s been downright ugly. I can’t really count the number of times the two of us have been in life or death situations, been at odds, fought each other both physically and verbally. It hasn’t always been the best. But, it has made both of us stronger, forged our bond to where it is now: completely unbreakable. 

 

Roxi: And to think that all started with you and the river.

 

Keira – Yeah, it was dark. But after all we’ve been through, it seems like a bad dream. You saved my life, and now we have an incredible life. I never would have accomplished what I accomplished without you. What you did for me, I don’t know if I can ever repay you.

 

Roxi – You are here in my life every day, so that’s thanks enough. 

 

Keira – It's been a fun ride.

 

Roxi – You act like it’s all over now. We’ve still got a lot to do.

 

Keira – Yeah, I guess this is just... our own little nostaliga trip isn’t it?

 

Roxi – I guess so.

 

Keira – And, if you really want to go on that trip, just go visit the Peak Twins.

 

Roxi – No, we’re not going to do that. Those guys are stuck in the ‘80’s. 

 

Keira – Even though... isn’t Twin Peaks a 90’s show?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – So they’re... you know what, I’m not going to ask. But I will ask what you’re going to do with this TV thing. 

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I mean, It’s pretty much the only lead we have here. 

 

Keira – Well, again, you’re not putting a TV that big in this house. 

 

Roxi – Well I can’t have it installed anywhere else. And I don’t know if buying it is even an option. 

 

Keira – Don't they have a company address?

 

Roxi – Actually...no...

 

{Roxi scans the website for any sort of shipping or contact information, but only finds a phone number.}

 

Keira – How can you buy it without that? Where does it come from?

 

Roxi – The only option is to buy, and even then it’s not giving me anything.

 

Keira – Is there a number?

 

Roxi – Yes, but that’s still weird. So how did this guy even find out about this? 

 

Keira – Beats me. 

 

Roxi – Well, I’ll call the number some other time. Right now, this really isn’t our problem. We still need to do something to prevent this gang war.

 

Keira – Didn’t you say Hamilton was involved?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – So, if it’s Heather, I could still be a target. Maybe I ought to do my own snooping.

 

Roxi – If it comes to that. For now... let’s just... relax. I think we’ve earned it.

 

Keira – You have a big match coming up, so... I would suggest you get off your curvy butt and train. 

 

{Roxi can’t help but chuckle.}

 

Roxi – Never change, my love. Never change.

 

{The two kiss as the scene fades.}

 




 

"You're not doin' anyone any good by chewin' on the past, kid. What's done is done. Now let's just concentrate on setting things right"

- Wolverine (Iron Fist: Wolverine #3)

 

Hello SCW.

 

And so, here I stand. After a win, and a general feeling of pride, and a little bit of a burden off my shoulders. I told everybody there wasn’t a need for this big panic and everything, but apparently we were at defcon 5 for some reason. But now, that is over. Now, I don’t feel great having to give Krystal Wolfe a loss, but it was what it was. Two people had a match, and I was able to prevail. I don’t take this to mean much, because I’m not really one to dwell on the past. It happened, and now, we’re onto the next match.

I hold no ill-will toward Krystal. She gave me a heck of a match as she is one to do. But of course, people have to come out and ruin a good thing from time to time. So, I will say to Krystal, that any time she wants to run it back, I will be more than happy to do so. I just want the next time to be where she takes the things I’m saying to her to heart and really does evolve. I’m still waiting for her to take the next step, but in the meantime, I guess I will.

I will be honest and I will say I wasn’t really expecting to be in a number one contender’s match this week. Heck, I wasn’t even thinking I was going to have a match, but here we are. In is what is being build as a match of three former world champions, I have another tough match ahead of me, facing both Alicia Lukas and Mercedes Vargas. I was expecting to continue to have matches where I earned this match, but I will not look a gift horse in the mouth. I am once again in contention and I happen to be well aware that Amber Ryan is back, and is the Bombshell’s champion yet again. I did make a promise to Amber, and I always love to keep my promises. But it feels a bit...nostalgic at this point. Doesn't it?

I was in the pretty much this exact spot last year. Having earned a championship match around this point, and then I went onto with the Bombshell’s championship around the same time. Will history repeat itself? I’m not sure, but this feeling of déjà vu is all around right now. Getting to do this again and renew something was started a while back and add another chapter in the seemingly never-ending fight with Amber?  Yeah, I guess I am feeling a bit nostalgic right now. And this really applies to my opponents this week as well.

 

I was feeling like I was going to do this again with Alicia Lukas and really have to make some harsh points and become what she has always seemingly seen me as: the bad guy who is really trying to ruin everyone else so I can hog all the glory. I was the smiling in their face while stabbing them in the back person. Though I never really understood how telling the truth made me that person, but I thought  when I heard her name that it was all going to start again. Those feelings of having to defend myself and my family and we would be going back to 2019 and Alicia would be talking about how she’s going to bring it back and to tell you the truth, I was dreading that. Not because it’s some killer material, but because I’ve heard it before.

But, as I thought about it, and I watched Alicia speak in the limited amount of times she has been around, I have noticed a pattern, and it became a pleasant surprise to me. I began to notice that all the times Alicia would speak, she would speak quite highly and respectfully of me. That has been going on for a long time and at this point, it doesn’t make a lot of sense for me to go back to times before hearing her and believe she is the same person. Time changes people. Reflection may make people see things differently and that’s really what this is all about when you stop and think about it. 

Maybe time has given Alicia perspective on this whole thing. Now, part of me thinks that if 2020, and 2021, and 2022 had been better for Alicia, she might still be in that 2019 mindset, but the fact is, they didn’t. And more and more things get put in their perspective as time goes by. 2019 is now a long distant memory, and Alicia just hasn’t been that wrestler since. I’m not trying to pile on, I’m just stating the facts. Heck, I can say the same thing about myself. 2022 isn’t here anymore and I lost right out of the gate and that shook up a lot of things. It just goes to show that you cannot rely on what you did before to continue year after year. It doesn’t work that way. And I think maybe now that time has passed, that Alicia understands that.

Goodness knows 2019 Alicia was borderline unbearable, but she was so good that she forced everyone, myself included to up their game. She did exactly what she said she was going to do, and where the division is now, is very much in large part thanks to her efforts. I think Alicia just learned that staying on top is a lot harder than just getting there.

And this would be the part where if Alicia was listening and following along, she’d say “there’s going to be some backhanded compliment here” because that’s who I was to her for all that time. But, that’s never been me. It’s not backhanded if it’s the truth. And the truth was when she was on top, it was hard to swallow. 

My issues with Alicia have always been based on her attitude, not her in-ring skills. They say if you’ve got it, you should flaunt it, and there is no denying that Alicia is super talented. She would not have achieved all she has if she wasn’t talented. That has never been a hang-up for me. But now, in the recent times, the issues don’t appear to be there. There appears to be a little humbling having gone on, so there is no need for me to remark about Alicia’s attitude at this point. It has... been adjusted. 

This, however does not change what’s the goal of this match is. The fact is Alicia beating me one on one way back then was a sore spot for a long time, and despite the recent success I have had, I am still looking to make up for that. I don’t get that opportunity this time, but any time I can beat an opponent the caliber of Alicia Lukas, I will be more than happy to take it. Because in the back of my mind, I actually like this version of Alicia Lukas much better than 2019. That’s not a trip down memory lane that I want to take any time soon. So, I have to be at the very top of my game to beat her, and that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I really don’t have time to re-live those days.

 

But then again, Mercedes Vargas has been living her best years for the past like five. It’s pretty much become a running joke. Mercedes spend more times tweeting about sports and SCW events than she does putting any effort into continuing her best years. It’s almost sad to see what she has turned herself into. 

But maybe that’s because Mercedes has been defined by records and stats and all that, as opposed to actually turning into a respected figure like she should have. You would think that a person who has accomplished as much as Mercedes has in her career, that it would be respected more than it is. But I’ve already gone over this, but the facts are that Mercedes has ONE memorable and lengthy title run to her credit. The rest of those accumulated titles wins have been a blink-and-you-miss it. Doesn’t anybody even remember that Mercedes won the Bombshell’s title? Only when you’re reminded of it, right? Or if you listen to her talk about it, ad nauseum, because that is what happens when you are living on the past. 

As much as Mercedes wants it, 2015 is not coming back anytime soon. Neither is 2014, or 2016, or 2017. Those days are long gone and as much as I enjoy “All About That Bass” and Adele’s “Hello” it’s not going to make some kind of comeback. But we continue to have to hear about them every time Mercedes makes at least the smallest of attempts to salvage her career. You would think that someone like her would be tired of hearing the jokes and actually do something to change it, but it’s seemingly as often as February 29th that Mercedes seems to find it in her body somewhere to actually become something different. 

I said it a long, long time ago that I don’t really know anything about Mercedes Vargas, and now, I’m going on a decade of being in the same company as her. Other than her nationality. And her championships, and her retweeting of sports scores. I don’t actually know Mercedes at all. But I know enough to at this point, not even be angry or annoyed or even a general dislike of her. I think I’m just beyond that now.

At this point, I just feel... sorry for her.

It’s like watching the late Gallagher. Does it really matter what he’s talking about? People went to see him smash a melon with a sledgehammer. Did he make some fine points? Yes, as a matter of fact. But at the end of the day, the man smashed fruit with a sledgehammer. It’s an act, but most people just don’t find the enjoyment in it that people did in a different time.

That’s what Mercedes allowed herself to become. A joke, a running gag, an act. A tired, worn out act. And yet, here she is, ready to come on stage and smash the fruit and hope that you will see it and give her the applause she desperately seeks. And when you don’t, she lashes out like a bitter old act.

I mean, Mercedes told everyone I was a boring Bombshell’s champion. I know, I get it, jealously breeds this kind of behavior. And maybe I was a boring champion. I did everything I could to do things the right way and beat Mercedes along the way and fought for my life a couple of times last year, but maybe I was boring. 

But at the end of the day, I got there and didn’t waste everyone’s time like Mercedes has been doing for the nearly 5 years.

5 years of just being here. Exisiting and being on the roster and being in matches and expecting a certain amount of respect. And by all right, Mercedes does deserve a shred of respect. The problem is, when you give it to her, it simply feeds her ego into thinking that she doesn’t have to do anything anymore. Just do the thing, say the line and that’s the job done.

I think it’s about time that we just make it an official thing and let Mercedes know, if she’s not going to bother giving her all, then there’s no need to give her the time to not use.

Sunday, I will deliver that message.

And since I know Amber is listening... I always endeavor keep my promises. I will see you soon.

And I will see you all there.

14
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #78: Future Plans
« on: February 03, 2023, 11:58:41 PM »
{The scene opens at the Johnson household where Roxi has returned from Inception and enters the house. Nate runs up to Roxi and gives her a big hug as she puts her bags down.}

 

Nate – Mommy!

 

Roxi – Hi Nater! Were you a good boy while I was away?

 

Nate – Uh-huh!

 

Roxi – Good. 

 

{Nate kisses Roxi and runs off to continue playing. Keira comes up to Roxi and also gives her a kiss and a hug, but she can see the almost stunned look in Roxi’s face.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – So... are you okay?

 

Roxi – Yeah, fine.

 

Keira – Are you sure?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – So... then... what happened?

 

{Roxi picks up her bags and shrugs with a sigh.}

 

Roxi – I lost. 

 

Keira – Right. I know that part. What happened?

 

Roxi – I didn’t take it as seriously as I should have. I got complacent. 

 

{Roxi heads towards the bedroom where she sets her bag on the bed and begins to take out her gear in order to wash it. Keira has followed Roxi into the bedroom and hugs her from behind.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry.

 

Roxi – For what?

 

Keira – I... I thought you had that one. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, I did too. But that’s just how it works sometimes.

 

Keira – But you are better than that. You should have won.

 

Roxi – And I didn’t. It happens.

 

{Keira looks at Roxi, puzzled herself at Roxi being so nonchalant about the whole thing.}

 

Keira – Aren't you upset?

 

Roxi – Well, obviously, I’m a little annoyed, but there’s not much I can do to change it now. I just have to be better next time.

 

Keira – No, I see it in your face. Even you can’t believe what happened. 

 

Roxi – I said as much. It was as much of a shock to me as it was to you.  But losses happen.

 

Keira – You are almost too comfortable with this loss. I don’t want you to be comfortable with that. You know what the next step is? Jobber to the stars! 

 

{Roxi raises an eyebrow to Keira.}

 

Roxi – It's not that serious. 

 

Keira – Okay, okay, maybe not that bad. But it causes a little concern in me, and your fans and all that.

 

Roxi – It was one match, Keira. If I’m not mistaken, I don’t think your last match was -

 

Keira – That wasn’t the point of that match, and you know it. 

 

Roxi – Still, can’t win them all.

 

Keira – It's just odd.

 

{Roxi eyes that Keira seems more manic than usual.}

 

Roxi – You seem very agitated for some reason.

 

Keira – I'm fine.

 

Roxi – You're also a bad liar.

 

{Keira sighs.}

 

Keira – Do you know our son wants to be a wrestler?

 

Roxi – Our son is also 5. and also wants to be an astronaut and a farmer and a fighter pilot for the rebellion. He’s a child, Keira. Children say things all the time.

 

Keira – No, you didn’t see the look in his face. He wants to be like us.

 

Roxi – I'd just...chill out on that. He’s 5, he might just grow out of it.

 

Keira – Roxi, he’s around it all the time. Sometimes I take him down to classes to give your mom a break. He’s around it. He sees it. He gets in the ring and goofs around. It’s... it’s in his blood now. 

 

Roxi – And you don’t want that?

 

Keira – What? No! He’s... he’s my baby. He will get hurt! 

 

Roxi – He fell outside and hurt himself all the time, Keira. 

 

Keira – But I was there! I can protect him. I can’t do that in the ring. Not even if he wrestles!

 

Roxi – Keira! 

 

{Keira is now pacing and Roxi has to stop her, and place her hands on her shoulders.}

 

Roxi – Relax.

 

Keira – It's not okay, Roxi. You know that.

 

Roxi – Ultimately, it’ll be his choice. But again... let’s just understand that right now, he’s 5. Okay? Relax. If he wants to do this when he’s older, then we’ll cross that road when it comes to it. But right now, the kid wants to be lots of things. It’s okay.

 

Keira – Maybe... you’re right.

 

Roxi – I know how you feel. I do. But right now, he’s fine. It’s a kid being a kid. 

 

Keira – I'm sorry, things have just been wild lately. These classes are stressful nowadays. 

 

Roxi – You know, you can take a break. Keri and Angelica can handle things just as well. We have Jessie and Kim and Stacy and even Griff who can come by and do training. 

 

Keira – I know, but, that just means I’d be focused on watching you and then that makes me think about... other things.

 

Roxi – Didn't you retire?

 

Keira – Yeah, I did. I mean... I am. I am retired.

 

Roxi – Okay then. Just relax.

 

Keira – Can... can I help you train for your next match?

 

Roxi – Sure. 

 

Keira – Good, I want to be sure you’re ready. 

 

Roxi – Keira...

 

Keira – Oh, and I don’t need Nate watching either. I want him far away from wrestling right now. 

 

Roxi – Keira!

 

{Keira sighs again.}

 

Keira – You’re right, I should let the kid, be the kid. I mean, it’s not like he wants to be a superhero or something...

 

{Keira’s eyes widen as she looks at Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Yeah... let’s... not talk about this stuff anymore, okay? 

 

Keira – Deal. I’m gonna go make dinner.

 

{Keira hurriedly exits the room as Roxi sits down on the bed, stretching out and shaking her head before going to wash her gear as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi walking up on the doorstep of Amy Jo Smyth yet again. She knocks, and soon enough AJ comes to the door, a knowing look on her face.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You must need something.

 

Roxi – Yes, and no.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It’s 99% of the reason you visit me.

 

Roxi – I’m sorry about that. I should visit you more often. And I still owe you a trip to Studio 54.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You owe me a lot of things, Roxi.

 

Roxi – I will get you that jacket, okay? 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You better. And yes, we are going to Studio 54.

 

Roxi – You know it’s an opera house now, right?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And we will go there, and we will dance. 

 

Roxi – Okay, okay. You got it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Now, what is it you need, and what the hell happened in your match last time?

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes.}

 

Roxi – I lost.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah, I know. What the shit, Roxi?

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I lost. That’s about it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You clearly should have won.

 

Roxi – I know, and I didn’t. That’s what happened.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Get your ass in gear, Roxi. I don’t want to hear about you slipping up when you’re better than that. I didn’t retire to watch you mess up your career.

 

Roxi – It was one match. One. You and my wife are freaking out over this and it’s weird. But, I appreciate your encouragement. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, you should.

 

Roxi – ANYWAY, can I talk to you?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Are we not talking?

 

Roxi – Okay, smart ass. I meant about why I’m here.

 

{Now, it’s AJ’s turn to sigh.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, you’re not here simply to go to Studio 54?

 

Roxi – No. I need your help.

 

{AJ rolls her eyes and motions for Roxi to come in.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What else is new.

 

Roxi – Also, wait... is Anya here?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – No. She comes and goes. Got her own... Things she does, I guess.

 

Roxi – Okay.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Are you avoiding her?

 

Roxi – No. I just don’t want to be talking about things we shouldn’t be in front of her.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I see. Come on.

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

{AJ leads Roxi into her house and into the basement/lab that AJ has set up.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, what this about now? Secret formulas? Explosions? It's explosions, right? Please tell me, it's explosions?

 

Roxi – Remember how I told you about a brewing gang war? 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And remember when I told you I’m out of favors with the CIA?

 

Roxi – Yeah, but what if I have some information.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – With some evidence, at least your case is stronger.

 

Roxi – Well, there seem to be three players in this. Maybe four.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oooh! A mystery! 

 

Roxi – There’s Louie’s gang, possibly the Hamiltons.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, I mean, that really isn’t going to be CIA.

 

Roxi – And this third guy... Refers to himself as the Hidden Hand.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Nice. Cleche, but nice.

 

Roxi – Can we focus here, AJ?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I’m listening.

 

Roxi – There was a meeting setup, and it was all a double cross. People got hired to kill those at the meeting, at the request of the Hidden Hand.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Why didn’t you tell me this when you found out?

 

Roxi – Because I needed to piece it together myself. Anyway, I guess this Hidden Hand has ties to Hamilton, based on the information I got. I’ll have to lean on some snitches in order to make any progress.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, what do you need me for?

 

Roxi – I’m... I’m gonna need some help on this.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And... you expect me to able to help you?

 

Roxi – I need eyes where I don’t have them. I don’t want this city to become gangland.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I’ll look up what I can and see about any Hamilton dealings. That, I might be able to get away with in some old files. But you’re going to need to give me more information or something bigger for me to even try. And even then, like I said...no guarantees.

 

Roxi – I’m not asking you to pull any strings any further than you can. I don’t need you getting in trouble.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Honey, trouble is my middle name.

 

Roxi – I thought it was “Jo.”

 

{AJ rolls her eyes again.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, smart ass, it’s a figure of speech.

 

Roxi – I know. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – ANYWAY, You get some something solid, and I’ll get you what I can. I can look into old Hamilton files.

 

Roxi – How many files do you have on them anyway?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – They’re a big corporation. We have many files. That’s kind of how the CIA works. Once you get big enough to get noticed... Uncle Sam puts eyes on you.

 

Roxi – Ominous. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – But like... the good kind of eyes on you?

 

Roxi – I don’t think you’re making it better.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – The point is, we have files. 

 

Roxi – That’s all I need to know.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You’re damn right it is.

 

Roxi – Okay, you’re not in the CIA.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Not anymore. But I still have access. 

 

Roxi – So stop saying “We.”

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh hush. 

 

Roxi – Just... see if you can find any bad dealing or ones that fell through for Hamilton.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Hey, wait, doesn’t like the daughter have a hate-boner for Keira?

 

Roxi – Oh yes. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Are we sure this isn’t her?

 

Roxi – No. The person at the meeting representing Hamilton was a man. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay so... should I start from her dad?

 

Roxi – I would. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Alright, I’m on the case. But you will owe me big time if this goes south.

 

Roxi – You know I’m good for it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – ...

 

Roxi – … Ish.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Go train wrestlers or something. I’ll let you know what I find.

 

Roxi – Thanks, AJ. I love you.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So I’ve heard.

 

{Roxi gives AJ a hug before departing, the scene fades.}

 




“You don't seek justice. You seek vengeance. They're not the same. You have no regard for life. So I'm stopping you”

- Batman (Batman #659)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

I have and make no excuses for what happened at Inception. I took my opponent lightly, and I didn’t put forth the effort needed to win. There’s really not much else to it. I don’t know what came over me, but it is on me, to make it right in the future. I suppose that after having such a successful 2022, that I perhaps believed that 2023 would just be a continuation of this. And I was ignorant to think so. Cocky even. I got ahead of myself, and I lost. I think it should not be considered an upset, simply because when you look at a match on paper, that it should obviously go one way. If this was the case, then the match really shouldn’t have taken place. This is why we have those matches. I fell into that line of thinking and you see the result. But I make this promise now

That’s not going to happen again.

I’m not about to simply become a stepping stone for other people. And let’s just be honest here: I’ve lost plenty of matches that I probably should have won, and this is just another one of those. Losses happen. Now, if Georgie Robertson goes on and she becomes a champion or has this incredible career, then maybe she can look back, like all of us, and point to that match at Inception and say “That’s where it started.”

But to continue to be honest, I’ve had people beat me, and have it be considered this huge thing, and then they flame out. They accomplish next to nothing afterwards and then disappear from the wrestling business entirely. That has happened, so I don’t put that much stock into this being a sign of anything to do with me, or her. All of that, rides on what happens next. 

I stated last time out, that should this exact scenario happen, people would start to question my age, my drive and dedication, whether or not I still have it anymore. And sure enough, that has happened. I didn’t expect this from the people putting together match titles and whatever. The questions are there, and I think it’s a little early in the year to be sitting here and questioning anything with me. It was a loss, and I will gladly admit that. But if the idea is now forming that all of a sudden that I’m just going to go out there and tarnish everything by losing and still thinking myself to be at the top level, that’s also not going to happen. I am not Mercedes Vargas. 

But I’m also not planning on going out there and just being some enhancement person. Because I’m not letting this one loss define me or my career. I’ve lost before, I will probably lose again in the future. But it will never, ever again be because I didn’t try hard enough. That’s happened at Inception, and it’s not going to happen again.

 

And this of course, bring me to my opponent this week, Krystal Wolfe.

 

Krystal and I both didn’t have the greatest night at Inception, and that’s okay. It’s not the end of the world as people want to make it seem. Losses happen. What I am more interested in is seeing what happens after this. Where does this all go? But really, the most interesting thing is actually if Krystal heard my words last time or if she will continue to do what she does all the time. I caught that glimpse of her face after our match in December. I see the frustration and the anger in her face and in her body language. It told me a lot. Krystal is frustrated and that’s perfect logical and acceptable. But from what I told her, and how she chose to move on from it, is even more telling. 

See, while it’s okay to be upset, eventually, you have to let it go. You have to learn to move on. You cannot let a setback become some impossible mountain to climb. If Krystal is upset that she lost, that’s good, but it cannot be the only reason for her participation in this match. “Getting a win back” as they say. You set yourself up for failure every single time. It’s really not the way you want to go about things. You give yourself no option and back yourself into a corner. What happens if I beat Krystal again? Does she then double down on trying to beat me? Does it break her? Does she just give up? Or will she understand what this whole speech is about? 

Moving on and moving forward.

Being able to accept the situation and evolve from it. You lose? Okay then, stew in it for a little bit, but at the end of the day, you have to get over it. That look of anger and frustration in Krystal’s eyes and the tweet of Krystal “looking to bounce back” leads me to believe that Krystal is now more focused on simply winning the match because in her own eyes, if she fails, she will be a failure. 

Which isn’t the case.

Why do you all think my wife considered Krystal one of her greatest rivals? Right up there with Jessie Salco? It’s because Krystal is capable of doing great things and winning any time she steps into the ring. Keira tried to teach Krystal the same lessons that I have been talking about this entire time. Taking from what happened, learning and becoming better for it. 

I’ve been trying to give Krystal that lesson since December. Evolve. Be different.

I made a request last time for Krystal to take a chance on making a change. But I fear that this isn’t reaching her now. And I get it, I’m the last one to really be talking about changing everything given I’m like a dang clock with how I have everything fitting into a schedule. 

But you know, it wasn’t always like that. At some point, a change needed to be made. I needed to change how I did things and make sure that was the best option for me. I’m not as wild and crazy as I used to be. Things changed. But I have done enough in my life and my career to stand out in a crowd. I have earned my place at the table, and I did it, by being able to evolve.

I asked Krystal to do this last time. Something to be known as Krystal Wolfe. Graduated from the Go Gym? Great. So did many others. Twitch streamer? Awesome, how many of THOSE are there? Yikes. I simply asked Krystal Wolfe to show me, no, in fact, show the WORLD what makes her Krystal Wolfe. 

And much like a lot of other things I could mention, here I am, still waiting for it.

People have come to know me, because I am who I am, and I do what I do. There’s people who follow me around the world that maybe I spoke to or interacted with, but at the end of the day, I let what I do, do my talking. My track record speaks for itself. People only have to say my first name, and everybody knows they are talking about me.

And this isn’t coming from a place of mockery or me trying to “big league” anybody. I’m just stating the facts. I want that exact same thing, to be what people do for Krystal Wolfe. Heck, anybody who is trying to make a name for themselves. Krystal Wolfe can be a household name. Krystal Wolfe can be a star. I am saying these things because they are true. 

I am simply waiting for Krystal to make them true.

I feel like I went over this back in December. And then when Team Hero had it’s last match. Because Krystal was one of the opponents. I have told Krystal more than once that she is capable of these things, and she simply needs to do something to fully become who Krystal Wolfe is. And I get it, sometimes it takes a while for that stuff to kick in. But looking at the success Krystal has had, and how it hasn’t been the same since, I think the truth is staring her right in the face. 

Things have to change.

And I’m not just talking about in the ring. If Krystal wins this match, does it say more about her, or more about me? Is she “back on track”? The answer is no. The same can be said if I win the match, that doesn’t mean I’m back and I’ve got everything figured out. It’s simply the first step. 

The major difference is, Krystal Wolfe has far more time to figure things out than I do. I know what I have to do, and I know how it make it happen. A loss happened, a mistake was made, and starting on Sunday, it will become a memory, and I will begin that climb, back to the top of the mountain. 

Maybe for the last time, but the climb starts now. 

And I know who’s waiting for me at the top.

 

So to Krystal, this isn’t a personal thing, please don’t take it that way. I want to see you succeed, because I know you can. This match isn’t the end for you, it’s just the beginning. Do not let a loss be who you are. You need to control who you are. I can only give the same speech so many times though. This is going to be a lesson for you in evolution. One more time. 

I expect your best, because you can better believe I will be better, even better from the last time we wrestled. 

You’re going to have the chance to continue to do great things in your career. Earn many championships, many chances, & many victories.

Sunday, just isn’t going to be one of those times.

I’ll see all of you there.

15
Supercard Archives / Re: GEORGIE ROBERTSON v ROXI JOHNSON
« on: January 13, 2023, 05:17:08 AM »
{Our scene opens at the Hero Academy Gym where a handful of hopefuls continue to receive their training. Keira is of course leading the class on instructions while simply watches. Keira is in the ring, still full of plenty of energy as she instructs students on the do’s and don’t’s and proper techniques in class, this time the proper headlock takeover. Keira takes one of the girls to show them.}

 

Keira – Okay, what happens here, is that you have to give your opponent a chance to roll. If you just drop and they can’t get over, and I give him nothing. You know what happens if this person has bad feet, and you get lazy with it?

 

{Keira slowly starts falling and stops herself, the bad placement of everyone would result in Keira driving the trainee head-fist into the mat.}

 

Keira – Then she gets spiked, and not only does it look bad, then you’ve potentially hurt someone. Okay, there’s different ways to do it.

 

{Keira stands up and re-applies the headlock}

 

Keira – Now some people kick their legs out, I don’t do it, I do what I know is safe and can be done. Okay, headlock, I’m going to turn. You, don’t go over, just follow.

 

{Keira does a rapid-fire turn, that looks sharp. She’s on all-fours, and motions for the trainee to roll over her back.}

 

Keira – And I’ve given her the room and space to move. I’m not pulling on her. But this is about helping each other. Because what happens if you’re in the ring with someone with less experience than you? You need to understand that, because it’s going to happen. It will I promise you. Somebody will be new and you’ll have to lead, and if you don’t know what you’re doing, and they don’t know what they’re doing, people get hurt and we do not want that. This is about taking care of each other.

 

{Keira then has two trainees tries the headlock, and the one doing the headlock pulls the one over.}

 

Roxi – You don’t pull. Do it again.

 

{The two try again, and again, the headlcking trainee pulls the other over.}

 

Roxi – You pulled again.

 

{Keira stands them up.}

 

Keira – You don’t need to pull them over. Listen. I want you to do the takeover, but just go onto all fours. Don’t go over with her. Turn, turn your butt towards me, and go onto all fours. Ready. Go.

 

{The trainee does with without issue, except staying on her knees.}

 

Keira – All fours. 

 

{The trainee corrects herself, and stands up.}

 

Keira – Again.

 

{The trainee this time completes the turn and goes on all fours.}

 

Keira – That's what you need to do. You don’t have to pull her, she’s going to go over. Okay? Just... do it again.

 

{The two stand and get it right this time, with no pull.}

 

Roxi – Better.

 

Keira – Alright, two at a time, let’s go, I want to see all of you be able to do this without pulling your partner over. Let’s go. 

 

{Roxi and Keira watch as slowly, but surely, their trainees begins to do the headlock takeover successfully. There’s a lot of falling, a lot of pain etched on their faces as they smack the canvas a few times. After roughly 20 minutes, Keira looks at her watch.}

 

Keira – Alright, take 5, grab some water, stretch, I need you all loosened up. 

 

{Keira walks to the office with Roxi, sighing at she sits down.}

 

Keira – So, what do you think?

 

Roxi – I think you’re doing a great job.

 

Keira – I meant them in general.

 

Roxi – Everybody was new at one time or another. You know that as well as I do. Sometimes you get a good batch, and sometimes you get a bad batch. It happens all the time. You’re doing your best, some of them get it, some of them don’t. It’s really as simple as that.

 

Keira – Could you have been more generic with that?

 

Roxi – Possibly.

 

Keira – … You are the worst sometimes.

 

Roxi – I know. I’m just telling you what I see. Some of them have potential, and some of them just aren’t going to make it. 

 

Keira – I suppose you’re right. You know, I kinda like this retirement thing now.

 

Roxi – Oh?

 

Keira – Yeah, you know, I don’t have this big weight on my shoulders anymore. No more travel, unless I want to. But then again, I have to deal with a bunch of other nonsense now.

 

Roxi – Cassie?

 

Keira – Cassie, among other things. It’s a good thing I have practice of being a mom for 5 years. These little groups and cliques forming, I don’t like it. 

 

Roxi – Some people naturally connect with one another, I suppose.

 

Keira – It feels like... it feels oddly familiar.

 

Roxi – It feels like you and me. That’s what you want to say.

 

Keira – … Yeah, kinda.

 

Roxi – Well, that’s just hope it happens, sometimes.

 

Keira – It’s just a big hassle at this point that these girls want to has sex just as much as they want to become wrestlers.

 

Roxi – Kinda like somebody I know.

 

Keira – Now wait just a minute!

 

Roxi – Yes, my love?

 

Keira – Don’t you “my love” me, Roxi. I was dedicated to wrestling. I made a bunch of strides to get better. I proved my worth in the ring.

 

Roxi – You did. I would never deny that. But it was after you were more interested in... extracurricular activities. You know you did.

 

Keira – I wasn’t that bad.

 

Roxi – That’s what everybody says. You were bad.

 

Keira – I... I guess you’re right.

 

Roxi – I know I am. We all go through these phases, it just is... part of growing up.

 

Keira – You mean growing old.

 

Roxi – I may grow old, but I’ll never grow up.

 

Keira – Fair enough, I think we kept them waiting long enough.

 

Roxi – After you, coach.

 

Keira – Very funny. You gonna get some practice in yourself?

 

Roxi – I’m going to have to. Still got plenty of work to do.

 

Keira – You and me both.

 

Roxi – You know, you can always un-retire....

 

Keira – Very funny. I’m more concerned with the future.

 

Roxi – Me too.

 

 

{Roxi and Keira head out of the office and back to coaching as the scene fades.}

 




 

“All I have is making the future, and stopping the animals who want to take the future from people.“

- Iron Man (Iron Man Vol 4 #4)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

It certainly had been a while. I’m not going to lie, it was incredibly refreshing and relaxing to not have to wrestle the last few weeks of December and now, here we are in the middle of January and I’m just now getting back into the ring. I must admit I feel fresh and ready to go. After 2022 was extremely successful, I’m looking forward to 2023 and all it brings. It was a bit of a roller coaster ride but that’s just how it works around wrestling, you’re not always going to be up, and you’re not always going to be down. Luckily, for me, there were more ups than downs. But, as they say, that was then, this is now. Now we have to move forward and onto the next challenge.

And really, for me, one of the biggest challenges is wondering just how much I really want to do in 2023. I don’t really think I have anything to prove to anybody, except myself at this point. But I still fight with myself and have a lot of unanswered questions at this point. Do I want to go after the Bombshell’s title again? Do I want to continue to go after dream matches at this point? And is 2023 really the end of the road for me? I don’t know the answers to any of these questions, and the worst part is this “Wait and see” I don’t know how this is all going to pan out, and that stinks.

But on the other hand, I look at 2022 and realize that I was at the top of my game. I look at 2022 and I lost one match. I was the Bombshells’ champion for 6 glorious months. I had not one, but two dream matches. It was a well, it was almost a magical year for me and that I am super thankful for. And now I look back at that and I say... 

Can you do it again?

Can I top, or even match what happened in 2022? Can I have anything close to that? And that right there, it makes me think that I can. It makes me think that I can be even better. Why not go undefeated this entire year? Why can’t I win the Bombshell’s title for a 5th time? Why not? I believe in myself, and maybe that is what’s really driving me at this point. Can I do it all again, and maybe just one more time? 

Well, if I wanted a challenge to start this, and I don’t know, maybe it’s some kind of subtle jab at my age or something by calling it something akin to a clash of generations. I mean, maybe I am getting older, but I don’t feel like I’m losing anything, nor should my age even be a question at this point in my life. I’ve still got plenty left in the tank, it is of my choosing to do what I'm doing at this point in my career.

But yes, I feel that Georgie Robertson will be a challenge for me. Regardless of the differences in experience between us.

I will admit, I don’t have a great feel for Georgie as a wrestler, and that makes it difficult, or, really, even more difficult than usual. Usually, you can see a match or two or someone, and get a feel for who they are, what they like to do and you can gameplan and strategize for them. For me, I don’t really have that luxury. Even a handful of matches isn’t really enough at this point to get a read on Georgie. 

So yes, I am going into this match basically blind, but while Georgie may have the element of surprise on her side, I have everything I’ve ever accumulated right here in front of me. My eyes may play tricks on me every now and then, but I know enough to trust my eyes and instincts. I know what I have to do, and heck, there’s a lot of things that just work, no matter how old they are. I’ve been doing this long enough to understand that Georgie is going to throw caution to the wind. She has nothing to lose here, and everything to gain. If she loses, then she can take it and learn from it. If she wins, it’s the biggest shot in the arm for an up and coming wrestler. Georgie doesn’t lose anything with a loss. She can show the world a lot, and lose nothing. 

Me on the other hand? I’m sure so many questions will arise from a loss. Have I lost a step, is it time for this or that. I understand fully the situation I am in, in regards to this match. It’s something I deal with more and more as time goes on. This match is on me to show everybody that no matter the experience level, or skill of any person I wrestle, I have to be on top of my game. I obviously don’t want, or need any questions about me popping up as this year starts, and I certainly don’t want them to linger as the year goes on.

From the little I have seen, I have to be on my guard and make sure I don’t slip up, because even a wrestler without a large amount of experience can take advantage of a slip-up. I know it will not be easy and I’m not expecting it to be. Georgie is young and hungry, and eager to make a name for herself. And you know, I have very high expectations for her in the future.

So yes, Georgie has youth on her side. She is basically playing with house money as it stands. All the pressure is on me to deliver yet again. 

And you know, I wouldn’t have it any other way. 

I have always thrived under pressure. I have put my put foot forward each time, but when the lights are on the brightest, when the seat is hot, I have been able to rise to the occasion more than once in my career. This is no different. I expect a fight, I expect Georgie to give me everything she has. I expect her best. And in turn, she will get my best. She will get a hard lesson about wrestling, and about me. I am friendly, I am caring, but when it comes to this job, I do not hold back in situations like this. Nothing is going to come easy.

I am the standard for SCW. And I will prove it once again at Inception.

I will see you, and Georgie, there.

Let's kick off 2023 in style!


 

16
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #76: Change
« on: December 02, 2022, 11:40:26 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting on her laptop in her house at the kitchen table. She looks at some of the local headlines around the city.}

 

Roxi – Third store robbed in as many weeks, police say.

 

{Roxi continues to read the article, as Keira opens the door with Nate coming in from school. Nate is his usual cheery self as Keira sighs heavily.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Nate – Mommy!

 

Roxi – Hi baby! Did you have a good day at school today?

 

Nate – Uh we, we did finger painting!

 

{Nate shows the paint smeared all over his hands and fingers off to Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Oh boy. We need to wash your hands then.

 

{Roxi helps Nate to the kitchen sink to wash his hands as Keira plops down in her own chair.}

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Keira – Yeah. Just a long day at the school.

 

Roxi – More trouble? I’ll be in tomorrow if you need more help.

 

Keira – It's just tough to get these kids to listen sometimes. They want to do their own thing and they think after a couple of days they have it all down. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, I know the feeling.

 

{Keira arches a brow.}

 

Keira – What's that supposed to mean?

 

Roxi – You know good and well that when you started doing other things, you acted like you knew it all too.

 

Keira – That's different. I wanted to help.

 

{Roxi looks and sees Nate’s hands are clean and sets him down and hands him a couple of paper towels.}

 

Roxi – Good job. Now dry your hands and throw the paper towel away, please?

 

Nate – Okay Mommy.

 

{Nate does as he is told and dries his hands before throwing the paper towels in the trash can. Buster the dog comes in from the next room, seeing Nate and barks, obviously very happy his buddy is back in the room.}

 

Roxi – Do you have any homework?

 

Nate – Not today.

 

Roxi – Okay. Go play.

 

{Nate runs off with Buster close behind. Roxi rubs her hand across Keira’s back as Keira sips on a bottle of water she brought in.}

 

Roxi – Not as fun as you thought maybe?

 

Keira – It's fine, that’s not the problem. There’s so many kids and a couple of them just want to be freaky in the ring. 

 

Roxi – Reminds me of someone I know.

 

{Keira shoots a glare at Roxi.}

 

Roxi – You were like that when you started. You know that. People accused you of being about nothing but that. 

 

{Keira frowns, but she knows Roxi is right.}

 

Keira – Oh god... it’s like trying to train myself.

 

{Roxi sits down and hugs Keira.}

 

Roxi – it's okay. They’re kids. They’ll learn. It just takes some patience. I think you turned out pretty okay.

 

Keira – Pretty okay?

 

Roxi – I'm just teasing you, relax.

 

{Roxi kisses Keira on the forehead and then they share a second kiss on the lips.}

 

Roxi – Besides, I think you’re doing pretty well considering Cassie won a title.

 

{Kiera smiles.}

 

Keira – I guess I did. But it’s her. She’s got a lot of spirt, and endurance.

 

Roxi – Endurance?

 

Keira – Yeah, do you know how many laps I’ve made her run? I think she could run a marathon if push came to shove.

 

Roxi – Still, you helped her along the way.

 

Keira – WE helped her. You’re part of this too, you know.

 

Roxi – I suppose I am. 

 

Keira – And, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.

 

Roxi – Go ahead.

 

Keira – You miss me, don’t you?

 

Roxi – I... Of course I do.

 

Keira – But I mean, you really, REALLY miss me. 

 

Roxi – What? Am I supposed to be a souless robot and not miss my wife when we’re apart?

 

Keira – Well, you have the hair...

 

Roxi – Funny. The point is, yeah, it’s a little weird that things are different now. 

 

Keira – Yeah, I suppose you’re right. 

 

Roxi – But we both knew this was going to be a year of change. Think about it. You, coming back to finish out your grand slam, Nate goes to school, we open a training school for future wrestlers, you retire, things are changing and we just have to be accepting of that. 

 

Keira – Yeah, things are changing. Except for you I guess.

 

Roxi – I have to make the changes too. 

 

Keira – You're just continuing to do what you always have been doing.

 

Roxi – And now I have to do it without you. It’s a change. It’s an adjustment. It’s just... going to be weird for a little while.

 

{Keira smiles as she stands up and rubs Roxi’s shoulders.}

 

Keira – I know. It’s weird. But you know I will never ever be too far away from you. And I’m proud of you. You know that. 

 

Roxi – So does that mean you’re rooting for me against Krystal?

 

Keira – I'm 50/50.

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes.}

 

Roxi – Very funny.

 

Keira – I know. I got a million on them. I know you’ll do great. But Krystal is one of the best rivals and matches I’ve had in my whole career. She’s going to give you a hard time. I can tell you that now. Just you know... be on your guard.

 

Roxi – Look at you, still coaching.

 

Keira – I know, it’s my job. 

 

Roxi – Yeah. I mean, way things are going, you may become more famous for your training than your wrestling.

 

Keira – Or just as famous.

 

Roxi – Yeah, we’ll go with that. Sorry.

 

Keira – You're lucky you’re hot, Red.

 

Roxi – I have my moments. I guess I should get started on dinner.

 

Keira - I am hungry.

 

Roxi – It's like you never left.

 

{The two smile at each other as Roxi prepares to make dinner and the scene fades.}

 




 

{For the first time in a long time, Roxi is out on a patrol by herself. She is checking her phone and then opens up her wrist communicator. To talk to Vision.}

 

Vision – What's up?

 

Roxi – Do you have anything for me?

 

Vision – Pretty quiet.

 

Roxi – Nothing from that Hidden Hand either?

 

Vision – I mean, there really hasn’t been much on that front. I think everything is still brewing. 

 

Roxi – I know. It makes me nervous.

 

Vision – I think you’ll probably need to talk with Lt. Murphy, but I’ll keep my eyes on anything on the internet about it.

 

Roxi – Gotcha, speaking of which, I read today about a string of robberies in a series of stores?

 

Vision – Yeah, police are still after whomever is behind it. 

 

Roxi – That's it?

 

Vision – I mean, there’s not much to go on. The only people who are ever in the building are cleaning crews and they haven’t reported anything, and they came up clean on every background checks. 

 

Roxi – And nothing on cameras?

 

Vision – Nothing out of the ordinary. 

 

Roxi – That's either super smooth, or something’s up with the cleaning crews. Is it a contractor?

 

Vision – Some are, some are family owned, it all depends on the hiring process. Those jobs have crazy turnover. 

 

Roxi – Hmmm... Well, I guess Lt. Murphy might have more information.  There has to be –

 

Vision – You might have a chance right now.

 

Roxi – What's up?

 

Vision – Silent alarm was tripped at a Target, about two miles from your current location.

 

Roxi – Well... I’m on it. 

 

{Roxi takes off from the roof she was on, heading towards the Target. She arrives almost instantly, and the only vehicle in the parking lot is the cleaning crew, and the security truck driving around. Roxi stops in front of the truck.}

 

Roxi – There was an alarm tripped. 

 

Security Guard – Yeah, I’m on the phone with the police.

 

Roxi – Good. I should have this wrapped up by the time they get here. Stay here, and watch that truck.

 

{Roxi in single bound leaps onto the roof, and watches through the skylight. The cleaning crew appears to be working like nothing is wrong. Roxi does a 360 around the building checking for any possible entry and exit point, and sees the company truck at the loading dock, and decides to enter that way. Once she’s in through the back of the store, she pauses at the door leading to the main area of the store and calls out in whisper so it catches the cleaning crew’s attention. Once one of them is close, she yanks them through the door and holds a finger to her mouth to quiet the startled worker.}

 

Roxi – I'm not here to hurt you. A silent alarm was tripped. What’s going on?

 

Cleaner – Silent alarm? There’s... nothing going on. We’re just cleaning. 

 

Roxi – Then you won’t have a problem with me having a look around, then.

 

Clearner – Be my guest.

 

{Roxi cautiously enters the main area, the clearner behind her. She begins to look around, and then the clearner spins her around and squirts windex window cleaner in her face.}

 

Roxi – Gahh!

 

{Roxi holds her face and rubs at her eyes as the cleaners start scrambling.}

 

Cleaner – The cover is blown! The alarm was tripped! We gotta go!

 

{The cleaner turns back as Roxi trying to clear her eyes and catch her breath.}

 

Cleaner – Sorry, but the Cleaning crew isn’t about to be stopped.

 

{Roxi coughs and continues to rub at her eyes, more annoyed than hurt.}

 

Roxi – Cleaning crew? That’s not even original.

 

{Roxi begins to chase, her vision still blurry from the cleaner in her face and eyes. She stumbles, as the crew begins to make their getaway.}

 

Cleaner – Get the car! 

 

{Roxi continues to give chase, her eyes, clearing but still burning and irritated. The clearners gather at the door, and Roxi still giving chase. They stop and see her stumbling.}

 

Clearner – I think we need to take out this trash.

 

Clearner #2 – Yeah, we should mop the floor with her.

 

Roxi – Oh.... my...god... the puns... I’m putting an end to this now.

 

{A third cleaner emerges from the front office with a bag full of money and a pistol, he begins firing it as Roxi has to get out of the way. Her vision finally clears and she is very annoyed. Moreso with the puns than anything else.}

 

Roxi – I'm so done with this.

 

{Moving at super speed, she quickly hits the one with the gun. Armed with only cleaning supplies, the rest of the crew try attacking with mops and brooms and while annoying, it’s only a minor inconvenience to Roxi who is able to disarm one, before another comes with a container of bleach. She attempts to throw it, but Roxi is able to move, and the bleach goes everywhere, and Roxi corners the one who threw it, and knocks them down. The original gunman tries to get up, but he slips on the bleach. The second cleaner charges, now armed with bottles of water. Roxi puts a stop to that immediately with a well placed blow to the chin. The original cleaner who attacked Roxi is all that’s left, and he whips out a bottle and sprays it, but it’s not Windex, it’s Febreeze.  Roxi looks down and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – At least I’ll smell good. 

 

{Roxi takes the last cleaner out before zip-tying them all.}

 

Roxi – You guys need to work on your uniqueness. The Cleaning crew is a terrible name. And those puns are horrible. You’re never going to get noticed just being “the cleaning crew” but some effort into standing out next time. You’ll have plenty of time to think about it in jail.

 

{Cops are showing up as the doors to the main area are unlocked.The cops walk in, along with Lt. Murphy}

 

Lt. Murphy – Late night shopping?

 

Roxi – This cleaning crew is the group behind your other three robberies I suspect. 

 

{Lt. Murphy sees the damage and smells the pungent smell of bleach.}

 

Lt. Murphy – Is that... bleach?

 

Roxi – Yeah, and Windex, and...

 

{Roxi smells her costume.}

 

Roxi – Fresh Linen.

 

Lt. Murphy – I think we’ll take it from here.

 

Roxi – Good. I need to go home and wash my eyes out. But uh... anything on the gang wars?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing yet. We do have our eyes on a shipment coming in, but an increase in police presence may be deterring everything.  At least that’s the idea.

 

Roxi – And you officers?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing out of the ordinary.

 

Roxi – And... Anything on that other possible Hamilton person?

 

Lt. Murphy – As far as anyone is aware, the Hamilton’s are run by Heather, and she’s off the grid. She’s had to clean up a lot  since that bio-thing happened a few years ago. 

 

Roxi – Don't remind me.

 

Lt. Murphy – Anyway, thanks for the assistance. We’ll clean up from here.

 

{Roxi shakes her head in disgust.}

 

Roxi – No more cleaning puns.

 

{Roxi leaves, her job done, and the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi returns home, coming through the bedroom window and Keira is awakened by the smell coming off Roxi. She slowly sits up and sniffs the air, and sees Roxi.}

 

Keira – Why do you smell like bleach?

 

{Keira smells again.}

 

Keira – And Febreeze?

 

Roxi – I had a little incident at a Target.

 

Keira – You know, those things are for the whole house, not your clothes, right?

 

Roxi – Har har. I need to wash my face.

 

Keira – What the heck happened?

 

Roxi – I busted a cleaning crew that had been stealing from stores.

 

Keira – Did they attack you with cleaning products or something?

 

Roxi – ... Yes. That’s kinda the whole thing.

 

{Keira can’t help but chuckle.}

 

Keira – Did you need my help?

 

Roxi – No... I took care of it. Otherwise I would have called you.

 

Keira – Fair enough. Just checking.

 

Roxi – Is this trying to imply I need you everywhere I go?

 

Keira – No, it’s not like that. Relax. I was just teasing. I know you don’t need me for every little thing. 

 

{Keira slowly crawls out of bed and tries to get close, but is backed away by the overpowering bleach.}

 

Keira: You really need a shower. But the point is, I believe in you. Always have, always will. But just so you know, if you ever need me, I’ll be there. Just like you are for me. I promise.

 

{Roxi nods and smiles as she takes her mask off. Keira can see her eyes are red from the Windex.}

 

Keira – Yeah, get yourself cleaned up, get some rest, we have a celebration to plan for Cassie.

 

Roxi – A celebration?

 

Keira – Oh yes... I have many things planned for our little double champion.

 

Roxi – Wow... I’m gonna go clean up now.

 

{Roxi shakes her head at how sinister it sounds. Keira gets back into bed as Roxi cleans herself up and the scene fades.}

 




 

“Things change. People change. You. Me. Every one of us... Every day of our lives. The day ya' stop changin'... is the day ya' die.”

- Wolverine (Uncanny X-Men Vol 1 #337)


 

Hello, SCW.

I am a bit perplexed at the moment. It kind of confuses me that people seem to think that I am different now that my wife is no longer an active wrestler in SCW. That this somehow means I’ve lost something in this transision. You don’t have to worry about me, or how I am getting along. Yes, of course it’s different that my wife is no longer around. It felt a bit weird a couple of weeks ago when I came into the arena and Keira wasn’t right there. I believe it would be weird for anyone. I mean, this question was not asked of Mac Bane when Amber Ryan went down. It wasn’t asked of Seleana or Crystal or anyone else in this fashion. So, the idea that I am going to be adversely affected is a bit strange to me. A piece of me isn’t here anymore, but it’s not like I lost it and don’t know where it is. Keira’s always there with me, she’s just not there physically, and that’s okay. I don’t have to worry about her, and she knows she doesn’t have to worry about me. 

The real difference is how happy Keira seems to be now. That stress is off her shoulders, and she’s got plenty of other things to keep her occupied. She went out the way she wanted, and I don’t think she has any desire to come back into the ring or even return to watch my back. For the past couple of years, that hasn’t been the case anyway. But, if anyone needs any sort of refresher on me, allow me to do something I don’t normally do: Look at the numbers.

I won many matches and championships before Keira was here. Twice the Bombshell’s championship was held by me, before Keira ever set foot in SCW. So, to say that now that everything will be different and I’m going to just fall off a cliff I think is jumping the gun, just a little bit. I think I’ve earned the benefit of the doubt on this, but I do appreciate the concern for me given all that’s happened.

But this will most likely be my last match for 2022, and I like to think that only losing one match the entire year is pretty dang good. It took a Taipei death match for me to lose this year. And right after that I bounced right back into the swing of things. I think that after this match with Seleana, that I have picked up where I left off. But in case there is any further doubt, I will put it all to bed against Krystal Wolfe.

But before I get to that, I would like to comment that I should be in line for a chance to get the Bombshell’s title back in the near future. I can’t say as I’m thrilled that we seemed to have saved Amber’s place in line, but I will deal with that, when the time comes. First and foremost, it’s all about Krystal Wolfe.

It hasn’t been that long since Krystal and I were in the ring together. Right before High Stakes if I’m not mistaken. Now granted, it was a tag match, but the key is to always get something out of every match you take part in. Use it to learn and get better. That’s what I’ve preached to students at Hero Academy, and it’s what I’m preaching to those I get into the ring with myself. Every match is a chance to get better and learn something about yourself. Even if it’s not one on one, even if your part in the match is very small. There’s always something to learn not only about your opponent, but about yourself. 

I did learn that Team Hero is and now stands alone and the single greatest tag team in SCW history. It’s not a brag, it’s a statement of fact. I think we went ahead and proved that now and forever. But I also learned a lot about Krystal and Ariana in that match. Lots of strengths and weaknesses. You have to be willing to have your mind working in the ring and make a ton of mental notes. And that’s one of my secrets to success I’m willing to share. But some of things I learned, I swear I jotted down in my mind already.

And that’s really because when I see Krystal, I see a fierce competitor who has a lot of potential to be great. I see it, I’ve seen it for a long time now. And that’s where I get that feeling that I’ve said all this before. I wanted to try and learn something, anything new from Krystal, and as much as it pains me to say it really... there’s not a lot I haven’t already covered. 

Now, I do take pride in mental notes, but it all just feels...the same. Potential does not last forever, and it will go to waste if left too long unused. I’m not saying this to dump on Krystal, but I can see there is more there, and it’s like...are you going to do anything with that? Or are you simply going to coast and just accept it? Was the Roulette championship the peak of Krystal’s abilities. I know it’s not, Keira obviously saw it too, I mean, that’s her job now, so she has become an expert on it. She told me that Krystal was one of the most intense opponents she ever faced. And I saw that firsthand. I know that I did. 

But, to me, and hey, maybe I am wrong, I have been wrong before. But I see it, and then like a magic trick, it goes away. Poof. Disappears.

One thing you simply cannot do is try and rest on your laurels. You have to always be able to look back at your performances and try and get better. I know I could have wrestled a better match, but I say that every time. You cannot be comfortable in your position, because there will always be someone who is willing to work if you are not. It’s just that simple. Perhaps Krystal found comfort in the Roulette division. I can’t say for sure, but I see the pattern of sameness. I see the level of comfort beginning to rise. And it happens from time to time, you have to be able to recognize it, and break that habit. And sometimes, breaking a habit is hard.

But the fact of the matter is that while it’s nice to have habits, being content isn’t one that should be one that happens often. Especially in this game. You have to be on top of things. And I know that it’s inside of Krystal, I just don’t see her using it, and that’s disappointing.

You have to do something to stand out. I’m going to be honest here, it took me a good 30 seconds to figure out that Krystal was my opponent. I thought perhaps it was Ariana again, part of me thought Cassie for some reason, it was confusing, because outside of their physical appearance, just saying Krystal Wolfe’s name only brings up a vague character. I know Krystal sometimes rocks blue hair and is from Australia. I know Ariana is Greek and I think likes to cook? Maybe I’m wrong on that. But the point is all of them seem to blend together. It doesn’t help that they are friends, but again, this is about standing out. This is about being some substance behind your name.

You have do something. Krystal is a former Roulette champion and that’s great. But you cannot fall into being defined by winning a title. You cannot let a championship define who you are. Lots of people win titles. There’s a thousand companies and they all have their own titles and they seems to be giving them away like candy. Heck, Cassie, who is one of our students, is a double champion already in her young career. I am very proud of her and her accomplishments, but she also needs to understand the lesson I’m teaching.

I think I’ve said what I needed to say here. I see a lot of potential in Krystal Wolfe. She has impressive wins, but the fact remains that she needs to establish who she is. In fact, she needs to KNOW who she is before she can really make take the next step. It simply won’t be at my expense. I have come too far to end this year on some weird loss that could have easily been avoided. I refused to rest on what 2022 was, because I’m trying to make 2023 even better. And there is no time like the present.

So, to Krystal, I say good luck. I hope that she has heard my words and not taken them as me trying to bring her down, and beating her isn’t about bringing her down either. There is a method to my words. And more importantly, there is truth in my words. I’m trying to help. It may not seem like it now, but when Krystal knows who she is, and she gets to that level, maybe she can look back at this little moment, and understand what I was trying to do. This is going to be my match, my victory, and I know it will be a challenge, but this is going to be a lesson.

2022 was great, and I am excited for what 2023 will be. It’s time to finish strong. 

I will see you all there.

17
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #74: A New Journey
« on: November 18, 2022, 11:59:08 PM »
{The scene opens the next day following High Stakes. Roxi lays in bed with Keira both of them sleeping well into the morning. Keira however is the first to wake up and rolls over and kisses Roxi on the forehead before slowly and quietly scooting out of bed. She stretches and walks over to the balcony door, parting the curtains to look at the sun outside which is up and bright as usual. She opens the door, letting in a small breeze, but leans up against the railing, and smiles to herself. She heads back inside and pours herself a cup of coffee, before heading back out and simply enjoying the view from the balcony. 

Roxi slowly rises from sleep herself. She is... less bright eyed and bushy-tailed about the day, but none the less finds her way onto the balcony along with Keira, throwing an arm around her and kissing her on the head.}


 

Roxi – How'd you sleep?

 

Keira – Like a million bucks. 

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – I just... I can’t believe that, it’s over. You know? Just... over now. I can finally just... be Keira.

 

Roxi – You mean you haven’t been Keira this whole time?

 

Keira – No, smart ass. I don’t have to be me turned up anymore. I woke up and I look at my hall of fame ring, and my plaque, because I wondered if everything that happened this entire weekend was just a dream. I needed to assure myself it was real.

 

{Keira looks down with a satisfied grin at her finger.}

 

Keira – And it is.

 

Roxi – As long as you got everything you wanted.

 

Keira – I did. I really did. And I couldn’t have done it without you.

 

Roxi – I was just there for moral support really. 

 

Keira – But you were there.

 

Roxi – Of course I was. I’m your wife. I will always be there for you. But the point is, you didn’t need me to do anything for you. You did all of that, you did. Not me.

 

Keira – But, you were there. That’s what more important than anything to me.

 

{Kiera and Roxi share a kiss and Roxi heads back inside and prepares herself a cup of coffee and sits down at the kitchen table, making herself some breakfast. Roxi’s mother Elizabeth is already at the table, reading the newspaper and doing the crossword puzzle.}

 

Roxi – Nate was all set, right?

 

Elizabeth – Yes, dear. I got him ready like always.

 

{Roxi frowns at this.}

 

Roxi – It was a long night.

 

Elizabeth – I'm aware. It’s not a bother, dear.

 

Roxi – But he’s our son.

 

Elizabeth – And he’s my grandson. It’s fine.

 

Roxi – No, it’s not. We should be getting our own son ready for school.

 

{Keira walks in with her cup of coffee and sits down at the table.}

 

Keira – Well, now I can do that. 

 

Roxi – I... I guess... I guess you can.

 

Keira – It’s not like we haven’t done it before. I just... I get to do it more regularly now. So there’s that.

 

Elizabeth – So, what is the next step for you?

 

Keira – I guess... I’m running Hero Academy full time now. Keri and Angelica should be happier now that I get to be around more often to help. I really should have waited until after all this stuff to open a school.

 

Roxi – You took them on a boat, so there’s that. And Cassie seems to be doing well.

 

Keira – But she’s just the start, and she’s a pain in my ass a lot of the time.

 

Roxi – I think you just enjoy making her do stuff.

 

Keira – That too, but don’t ruin my fun. The point is, there’s a lot to do, even though I’m not gonna wrestle anymore. 

 

{Keira pauses for a moment to let that sink in.}

 

Keira – I can’t believe I just said that.

 

Roxi – You can always un-retire.

 

Keira – Not funny.

 

Roxi – I'm just saying.

 

Keira – That's not what we’re doing. I finished up everything the way I wanted to. It’s all over. Time to move on. I guess the bigger question is, what are you going to do?

 

Roxi – I mean, it’s not like I haven’t wrestled before without you. I’m sure it will be fine.

 

Keira – Are you though?

 

Roxi – What? Am I magically not going to be any good anymore because you’re not there? I wrestled like a year ago in a place that you weren’t in. I wrestled for many years without you there. I understand that it’s not going to be the same anymore, but... it’s still the same. I still have a lot left to do.

 

Keira – Then don’t let me stop you.

 

{The scene fades.}

 




 

{The next two weeks go by with Roxi and Keira adjusting to Keira’s retirement and Roxi sits in their duo’s home gym, training herself as Keira isn’t there watching, having busied herself with Hero Academy and being a stay-at-home mom now. Roxi finishes her workout and looks around, but again, Keira isn’t there. 

Finally, the next week arrives as Roxi recieves her plane ticket for the upcoming SCW Climax Control, having been alerted to her booking. Keira is washing a dish in the sink when she sees Roxi come in the door from running an errand.}


 

Keira – You got your travel.

 

Roxi – Thanks. Did...

 

{Roxi stops herself.}

 

Roxi – Right. Never mind. 

 

Keira – It's been weird for me too.

 

Roxi – It's just taking some getting used to. How’s the school?

 

Keira – More signups and these kids are starting to grate on me a little. Jessie stopped by to do some classes, There’s two new students that... 

 

{Keira pauses}

 

Keira – They remind me of us.

 

Roxi – I don’t know if it’s a good or a bad thing.

 

Keira – I'm not sure yet. 

 

{Keira shuts off the sink and drys her hands before checking her watch and picking up her purse.}

 

Keira – I have to go pick up Nate. I’ll be back in a little while.

 

Roxi – Yeah...

 

{Roxi looks over at the lone plane ticket and sighs. Keira sees this and walks over, hugging her tightly and smiling.}

 

Keira – You'll be fine. I’ll always be with you, like you were for me. I know you’ll do great. You did great things before I was there, and you will now.

 

{Roxi smiles.}

 

Roxi – Thanks.

 

{Keira and Roxi share a kiss, as Keira leaves and Roxi goes to prepare to pack her gear up for the next part of her journey. The scene fades.}

 

 




 

"I'll always be there. Always. It's not the powers. Not the cape. It's about standing up for justice. For truth. As long as people like you are out there, I'll be there. Always."

- Superman (Action Comics Vol 1 #840)


 

Hello SCW.

 

I know that I began this whole journey solo. It was actually a couple of years in SCW for me before Keira joined me, and so, after the events of a few weeks ago, I was okay with the time off and really coming to terms with everything. I anticipated that things would just be normal. The only difference between now and a month ago is that Keira is at home. She’s not traveling with me anymore and she gets to do the things she wants to do now, and not worry about wrestling. I’ve traveled alone before, I’ve been doing it for a long time, in different places. Keira doesn’t always come with me. And that, felt normal. But that was everywhere else. SCW was the one different spot. I had become so used to when SCW sends up travel, that there were always two tickets. And now, there’s just one. Now, it’s just me. And while I never thought it would be strange... it is. It’s very strange.

 

I know in my heart, and I heard from Keira that she is happy with how everything turned out. A hall of fame induction, a great overall weekend, and the fight she always wanted. She got everything she asked for, and now, she’s ready to move forward with the next phase of life, and really... so am I.

 

I made the announcement back on the 6th of October that, much like Keira, my ride is slowly coming to an end, and I think that 2023 is going to be it for me. But there’s a lot of time between now and then and things can change. But, seeing my wife happy has made me happy and now, I drift more towards being satisfied with things, and less content. But for now, I am not satisfied and I am simply yearning for more. 

 

And I know I’m going to get all I can handle this week. Because Seleana has yet to disappoint me in the ring, or as a person.

 

Make no mistake, the SCW Bombshell’s championship is obviously still in my sights, and my number one future priority. But that comes down the road. We’ve got time for that. Right now, it’s all about Seleana and finishing what I feel is one of my most successful years in SCW the right way, and I know Seleana will be there, every step of the way to make that happen.

 

I know that people like Mercedes always want to try and being Seleana down, and look at records and numbers and throw them all in there and call Sel a failure, or a loser, and you can look up and down this roster, and nobody is without a loss. It happens, sometimes it’s your night, and sometimes it’s not. That’s just how it works. There’s not one person in this whole game who hasn’t lost to someone, somewhere. The point is, unlike a lot of people, I don’t see Seleana for how many losses she has.

 

In any sport, you can have a run of bad luck, you can lose a lot of games or matches, but the season continues and you go out and you play the next game, because you are trying to win. I don’t understand why people like Mercedes try and say things about Seleana like Seleana doesn’t go out there and give it her all each and every time she’s out there. I’ve never seen Seleana roll over and give up because she hasn’t done X or Y. It’s absurd that we have to go through this kind of stuff.

 

There might be people who don’t like Seleana for whatever personal reason or professional reason, but I am very proud and very happy to call Seleana my friend, and I am always happy to step into the ring with her. Not because of any record or grudge, but because she’s a great wrestler and a great opponent. There’s a reason she gets thrown into matches and championship opportunities time and time again, because she’s there, she’s consistent, and at any moment she can go out and win a match, or any title. Because she’s good.

 

And I suppose this is a new beginning for the both of us at this point. Well, for me anyway, but now I know how Sel felt after all she went through. I swore to myself I would make it through this without mentioning it, and so that’s all I’ll say about it. I know that Seleana is a trooper and she will give me her best and that’s all I want out of this match. 

 

To be honest, that’s all I want out of pretty much every match at this point. Just the opponent giving me their best. I’ve reached the point now where I see a lot more clearly the way it all goes. This isn’t about me trying to beat Seleana again just to say that I did. This is about me, having a wrestling match, against my friend. And I’m not going to let what other people say and think about her, or me for that matter, get in the way of that. 

 

I’m not paying attention to the win-loss record thing, that’s almost never been my thing. But this match is important for me to try and win. This is the start of a whole new solo adventure for me in the wrestling ring. Maybe that makes me a bigger target than usual. Perhaps people think that because Keira is no longer here with me physically, that all of a sudden, I am vulnerable. That I’ve lost some kind of edge or confidence. The fact is, I’ve never needed Keira to fight my battles for me, and Keira never needed me to fight hers. But those same people also say “Roxi was the better of the two, she was the better half.” You didn’t see Keira out there with me before, no you no longer have to worry about it. My wife is all set. And now, I continue on, because I still have plenty of unfinished business I need to attend to.

 

But it all starts with Seleana. That’s who is in front of me, and regardless of how our past meetings have gone, this is a brand new one. This is the next one. I have my sights set on another victory, after another great match between the two of us. I have no ill will toward Sel, she’s always spoken highly of me, and I will always speak highly of her. She’s great, and sooner or later, she will get back into the fray, and she’ll have a title around her waist. 

 

I could sit here and say that Sel has been lacking in success, and I have taken note of her not putting it all together, but that happens to everybody. There was that period for me, and at the end of the day, you simply need to focus up, and get your head in the game. Sel should be clear of all those distractions now, which makes this match all the more intense, and all the more important. 

 

The road to becoming a contender to the Bombshell’s championship once again starts this Sunday in California. I love being on the west coast, it’s pretty much like Florida, except they have earthquakes instead of hurricanes. But that’s where all of this starts for me. It will be different, but the goal remains the same: Not only get back into the hunt, but to win the Bombshell’s championship once again. And the first step to that is to beat Seleana. So, Sel is first on the list, and she’s going to get everything I have. Win/loss record be damned. This is going to be a great match, and I am looking forward to it, much like I have every time. This time will be no different.

 

So, with all that being said, I will wish Seleana the best of luck, as she is my friend. I look forward to yet another encounter between us, and I look forward to walking away with the victory, and knowing that you gave me your best, because you will certainly get mine.

 

I will see you all there.

 

The journey continues.

18
Supercard Archives / Re: ROXI JOHNSON v KEIRA FISHER-JOHNSON
« on: October 27, 2022, 03:35:17 AM »
{The scene opens with Roxi finishing her training for the day. Roxi lightly hits the heavy bag, and it doesn’t sway as much as normally, but it also appears Roxi isn’t really trying. Keira has been watching the whole time as Roxi steadies the bag, but she can feel Keira’s presence in the room. She lifts her head, catching her breath.}

 

Roxi – Yes?

 

{Keira is startled for a second, but shakes her head.}

 

Keira – How long did you know I was here?

 

Roxi – Since you walked in.

 

Keira – I... I just was checking on you.

 

Roxi – I'm fine Keira. You wanted me to train for this match and that’s what I’m doing.

 

Keira – Not very hard.

 

Roxi – I see. Am I doing it wrong now?

 

Keira – It's not like that. I just... I don’t know, I thought you might be training training for it.

 

Roxi – Why?

 

Keira – Because I want your best.

 

Roxi – And you’ll get it. I don’t think that means I need to kill myself over it.

 

Keira – I don’t want you to kill yourself, but... Are you saying you’re not going to put any effort into.

 

Roxi – No. I’m saying I don’t need to.

 

{Keira looks puzzled, almost insulted by this.}

 

Keira – You do realize that this is all out. NOTHING held back, right?

 

Roxi – I do.

 

Keira – You understand I’m coming at you with everything I have, right?

 

Roxi – I do.

 

Keira – And you’re not going to take this seriously?

 

Roxi – I am taking this seriously. You wanted this match, and you’re going to get everything you want. I get it, Keira. This is everything, but I also know, that you’re not going to blow up the planet or anything close to it. You want a test, not a fight.

 

Keira – I... want your best.

 

Roxi – And you’re going to get it. You don’t need to question my methods.

 

Keira – I was... I was just making sure everything is in place.

 

Roxi – It is.

 

Keira – Do you have your induction speech ready?

 

Roxi – Yes. Keira, we went over this already. I have it all ready. I will have everything ready. It’s going to go down just like it was planned. You need to relax. That’s really why you’re here isn’t it? You want to see if I’m as stressed as you. 

 

Keira – No, I just wanted to see how your training was going.

 

Roxi – And you saw, and you questioned it. You would think after all these years you would trust me enough to know I'll be there and I will have everything ready.

 

Keira – I wasn’t quesitoning...

 

Roxi – Yes, you were. I told you, relax. It’s not the end of the world.

 

Keira – Just the end of mine.

 

Roxi – You act like you’re going to die. You’re going in the hall of fame. It’s great. I’m proud of you. The moment you realize that, and just relax, the better you will feel. You’re going to make yourself sick worrying about the tiniest details. Things will happen. And whatever happens, happens. It’s going to be okay.

 

{Keira still looks annoyed, nervous, scared, a whole host of emotions. She approaches Roxi, and hugs her tightly.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry.

 

Roxi – Sorry? For what?

 

Keira – I've been stressing over this. I want this to be perfect. The best ending ever. And every day that we get closer, I get more and more nervous, more scared. It’s a day I knew was going  to come, but now that I chose it, I really don’t want it to come.

 

Roxi – I get it. Things are crazy right now, but once Sunday comes, it’ll be here and gone before you know.

 

Keira – Right, and then what?

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I suppose we’ll just have to find out. But I’m excited to find out what it is. You have so many things ahead of you and that’s a pretty cool way to be. And whatever that is, I’ll be right beside you.

 

Keira – Just like always.

 

Roxi – Together.

 

Kiera – Together.

 

{Roxi and Keira share to hug and a kiss as the scene fades.}

 




 

“Everything's impossible until somebody does it.”

 - Batman (Batgirl Vol 1 #34)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I suppose I knew this day was coming. It seems like it was just one of those moments where you know it’s coming, and you know it’s real, but you don’t want it to be. Like when an older family member is in the hospital or perhaps accepting of their reality. You feel for them, you want it to not be the way it is, but you know in your heart, it’s real. It’s going to happen and there’s nothing you can do to stop it.

The truth is no, I don’t want my wife to walk away, but she is going to. The most important thing to me is that she’s happy with that decision. It is for purely selfish reasons I feel bad about this, because I feel like there’s so much more she could have done. But, my wife is content. She’s spent the past week picking out dresses, making appointments for her hair and makeup, and practicing her hall of fame speech in the mirror. I cannot express how proud I am of my wife and all she has accomplished. She was, essentially, the first person I ever trained. She is my first student. But she has evolved beyond that obviously. She’s not my student anymore. That part didn’t even last that long. She is, and always will be, my contemporary. She is an equal in my eyes, even if she doesn’t see it. 

And that is why it kind of upsets me that her own insecurities are the reason she wanted to have this last match with me. I know that it really sticks with her that everyone called her my shadow, that she was only anything because of me. Despite how many times she proved to the contrary it still makes her upset. It is infuriating obviously. To work so hard, bust your butt day in and day out and no matter what you do, you’re just considered a cheap imitation of someone else. It’s never been that way, and I will tell you and anyone watching that we are equals.

And now, she seeks this match. Maybe it was always going to end this way. Maybe. I don’t know. But now, I am faced with this ugly truth. I have to step into the ring with her, and at the end, she’s going to leave. And if I beat her, all her haters were right. If she wins, is it because I let her? The narrative is already out there. It’s lose-lose for both of us. 

But I owe her as much. I owe her this.

 

Hello, Keira.

You and I have been together for nearly 10 years. And you have made it some of the best times in my life. And I can never fully express how much my love for you grows every single day that you have been a part of my life. You and I accomplished quite a bit together, but what makes me more happy, and more proud, is what you did on your own.

I told you a while back that I was throwing you in the deep end of SCW. It was no longer going to be my watching over you at every turn. You were going to do what you were going to do on your own. It wasn’t because I grew tired of you or that I was trying to hurt you or shun you. I knew, much like you did at the time, that you needed to be on your own and find you way. I was confident that you would swim in the deep end, and not drown. And I was right. You swam, and you did exactly what I knew you could do. You won. You won all the titles in SCW, and you did it on your own. I mean, outside of the tag titles, but we did that together already. We already established ourselves and changed the game. But you needed to prove yourself and you did.

I watched you win time and time again. I was simply watching you, not watching over you. Because I knew you didn’t need me to do that for you. You simply needed to prove to yourself you could do it without me. Because I know that there were times you didn’t think you could do it. But slowly, over time, you did it. A Roulette championship win may have seemed fluky, but at the end of the day, you won it twice. I’m proud of you for that. You got yourself a Bombshell’s championship match, and when nobody else thought you could do it, you did it. You put yourself in elite company.

And yes, I watched you struggle time and time again trying to complete the puzzle and win that last championship, and almost give up the fight for it, but you returned, and finally, you got over that hump, and you completed the Grand Slam. That was all you. I merely watched from the sidelines, and you, you made me as proud as I ever could be by continuing to chase your dreams until you accomplished them. My only regret in this whole thing, is that you are I were never holding the titles at the same time. But that’s just a small thing. Icing in the cake, so to speak. You did everything you wanted to do. And I’m happy and proud to see you see it through.

And now, we come to this match. It just took me a while to figure out what this actually was. Though the end will suck regardless. I finally understand what this is. This is a celebration. It’s the way you and I both would have wanted for this final moment. It’s not about a fight to see who is better. It’s about you and me, sharing that moment we never truly got the chance to. And I will be there for you one last time. 

I love you, Keira. And this is how our moment comes. Let’s make it the one to remember.

I will see you in the ring, and wherever this journey goes, soon.

19
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #73: Legacy
« on: October 14, 2022, 11:28:58 PM »
{We open backstage two weeks as Roxi and Keira part the curtain after Keira’s announcement. Roxi is noticeably silent as Keira places a hand on her shoulder to seemingly share in the enjoyment of the moment. Roxi places her hand on Keira’s hand and smiles at her, but Keira can obviously tell something isn’t right.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry. I kind of dropped that on you.

 

Roxi – Yeah, you did. It’s fine.

 

Keira – I just... I got caught in the moment. I wanted to just... I don’t know, I wanted to... Dammit now I feel bad. 

 

Roxi – I said it was fine.

 

Keira – But I know it’s not. I know that you’re annoyed at me. 

 

Roxi – Because you could have just said it to me. You put me on the spot. What was I supposed to say? No? 

 

Keira – You could have.

 

Roxi – And then what? You keep asking and asking and then I look like the bad guy because I don’t really want to fight you? That’s what I’m taking about Keira. But, it’s fine, you got what you want, we’ll do this thing at High Stakes.

 

{Keira sighs, and pulls Roxi to the side, so no one can hear or see their conversation.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry. I just was frustrated. I wanted to go out on my terms. And there’s only one person that can help me do that. That’s you. I wanted to make this as... as epic as possible, I guess. You and me, set the whole thing up and drop a bombshell. 

 

Roxi – You could have just asked. Explained that all to me and it wouldn’t have been so jarring.

 

Keira – That's true, but it wouldn’t have meant the same thing to me. It would have been different. It would have felt cheap. And besides, I don’t think you really understand what I’m asking for.

 

Roxi – You wanted a match. Is there something else you want to spring on me now?

 

Keira – I don’t mean the two of us in the ring, Roxi.

 

{Roxi looks Keira dead in the face, wanting to put two and two together, but at the same time, she doesn’t.}

 

Roxi – No...

 

Keira – Yes. I mean the two of us, really going for this. We don’t need a ring, we need the world. 

 

Roxi – You’re asking us to...

 

Keira – Relax, I have this all planned out. Smoke and mirrors in here. 

 

Roxi – How are you...

 

Keira – You have to trust me.

 

Roxi – You do realize that you’re asking me to trust that we’re not going to expose everything to everybody else. You remember that Commander Lyon said that we’re not doing the eraser button again. What if that happens.

 

{Keira sighs, then smiles.}

 

Keira – You always told me that we shouldn’t try and be something we’re not, and to be proud of who we are. And if that happens, we should face it. But I have a plan, and I know it will work. But if it all goes south, well, at the end, I’ll explain everything and... we’ll just have to see what happens.

 

Roxi – You can’t be serious. Do you know how much of a risk that is? 

 

Keira – And I’m willing to take it. Because that’s what this means to me. That’s what YOU mean to me. I could not do this without you. I never could have everything I did, without you. And this is my ultimate request. After this, I won’t ask you for a thing. Not one thing, Roxi, other than to love me.

 

{Roxi turns away, trying to collect herself. She takes a moment sighs, and looks at Keira.}

 

Roxi – I trust you. I just don’t want everything to come down. And to be honest, I don’t want you to go. There’s still so much more you can do.

 

{Keira smiles, but shakes her head.}

 

Keira – No, that’s it. Just this match. Just you and me, just so I know.

 

Roxi – Know what?

 

Keira – The answer to the question of which one of us... is stronger.  Because that’s what I need to have happen Roxi. So if you’re mad at me now. When High Stakes comes... use it. It’s gonna be you and me. And we’re going to have the whole world, to find out. Just one last thing for me, Roxi. That’s all I ask.

 

Roxi – Are you sure you’re going to be okay? I mean with everything?

 

Keira - I will be. I promise.

 

{Roxi sighs, feeling a little better about the situation.}

 

Roxi – Alright. But no more surprises, please?

 

Keira – No more. I mean... I think you had a good idea.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – I mean... Team Hero... One more time?

 

{Keira holds out her hand in front of Roxi. Roxi looks at it, sighs, and places her head in Keira’s.}

 

Roxi – One more time.

 

{Roxi and Keira hug as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is the 6th of October. Roxi 10th anniversary of her first match. Not too many people were aware of it, and Roxi was already awake, sipping coffee and standing on the back porch of their home. The sun was slowly rising, and it was a little brisker in Tampa than one would think. Roxi didn’t say anything, she just stared out at the sunset and enjoyed the moment she had to herself. Keira would eventually join Roxi, standing the porch.}

 

Keira – You look very cheery today.

 

Roxi – Yeah, been thinking a lot.

 

Keira – So, you’re not mad at me, anymore?

 

Roxi – You haven’t done anything in the past 5 minutes have you?

 

Keira – What? No.

 

Roxi – Then no.

 

Keira – Very funny.

 

Roxi – You asked. I just answered. 

 

Keira – So, what were you thinking about anyway?

 

Roxi – How today, is a good day. 

 

Keira – Isn't every day a good day?

 

Roxi – The day, is what you make it, I suppose. But for me, just taking a look at everything in front of me right now, yeah... it’s a good day. 10 long years.

 

Keira – 10 years?

 

Roxi – Yeah, I had my first match 10 years ago.

 

Keira – Oh... wow I... I’m so proud of you.

 

Roxi – It's been a fun ride.

 

Keira – There's a but in there somewhere...

 

Roxi – But, listening to you, and how you’re content. I’ve just been striving all this time for perfection and trying to ensure that I’m never content. It just made me think. One day, that chase is going to end and I had to question whether or not I would actually be content with everything. Would I be happy with all I’ve done? 

 

Keira – And?

 

Roxi – After a lot of thought, given the circumstances of the past few weeks... I think I will be. I always told myself I would walk away and that I could walk away any time I wanted to. But even when Nate was born, Even as he has grown up, I’ve always felt that itch that has been there for over a decade. But you know, after the match with Stacy, I didn’t feel it as much anymore. And after you coming out and doing what you did... I felt it just a little less.

 

Keira – Don't tell me you’re going to walk away just because I am.

 

Roxi – No, not quite yet. I still have many things to do. But I keep putting off those things. I don’t think I want to do that anymore. There’s stuff out there and I’ve been sitting here and thinking there will always be time, but there won’t always be time. Time’s gonna keep going. And I’m not going to be able to put off those things much longer. Soon it will be too late. And there’s a lot I don’t want to miss.

 

{Keira hugs Roxi and lays her head on Roxi’s shoulder.}

 

Keira – I think I’ve got everything on my end, but I want to be sure that everything is good on your end. I won’t stop you. After our match, and of course after this tag match... You will be free to do the things you want to do.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I guess we’ll see.

 

Keira – I just want you to be happy.

 

Roxi – You have made me happy. Very happy for almost 10 years yourself. You’ve given me so much. A lot of... well... everything. And I love for you that. But wrestling has given me so much and, I don’t really want it to end, but I have to face this kind of truth. I won’t be around forever.  So I want to make sure I get some things done.

 

Keira – Well, in order to celebrate properly, I think you need a day. A day for you.

 

Roxi – Keira, that’s okay. I just want to take the day and look at what I have left to do.

 

Keira – No, today, you need to celebrate. No... today, you need to be CELEBRATED. 

 

Roxi – Keira, you don’t have to... 

 

Keira – Yes. I do. You deserve it. 

 

{Keira leads Roxi inside the house as the scene fades.

 

We move to later in the day and Keira has created a bulletin board full of clippings of Roxi’s accomplishments in the wrestling world. Roxi sheeply smiles, at this, and then gasps as Keira shows off the collage of photos of Roxi with her hand raised and her holding various titles.}


 

Keira – You did this. All of it. And you should be proud of it.

 

{Right in the middle of the collage, is a photo of Keira and Roxi, holding the SCW Bombshell’s tag team titles. Keira points it out.}

 

Keira – That right there, is one of the happiest moments of my life. It felt so good to fight alongside you, and then be rewarded for all our hard work and sacrifice. I don’t care if we never win another tag title, that will always be special. Always.

 

Roxi – Thank you, my love.

 

Keira – I look at all this, but you know, you mean more to a lot of people than this. You’ve done so much and it’s bigger than wrestling. This is just part of your legacy.

 

Roxi – I hope so.

 

Keira – And we simply have one more task to cement the legacy of Team Hero. We just have to prove ourselves one more time.

 

Roxi – One more time.

 

Keira – I love you, Roxi. Here is to your legacy. And the legacy of Team Hero!

 

{Roxi and Keira continue to celebrate as the scene finally fades.}

 




 

“Death is powerless against you if you leave a legacy of good behind. Death is powerless against you if you do your job. My father saved the lives of over four thousand people, one at a time... with his bare hands and his mind. Death was with him the entire time.“

- Batman  (JLA Vol 1 #72)


 

Hello SCW.

 

It has been some time and a lot of things have come up recently. It has been quite the time frame the past couple of weeks hasn’t it. I am very proud and happy to be celebrating 10 years in the wrestling business and I’m very excited to see where the rest of the time goes in the next year or so. As I stated, I think that this time next year will be me stepping away from this business and enjoying life and what it has to offer outside of wrestling. I’ve been very fortunate to still be here, happy, and healthy, and I’m so proud to have been a part of SCW and helping make it what it is today. SCW has offered me the chance to wrestle in places I never thought I would ever visit much less meet people and have them to a fan of mine. It’s crazy when you stop and think about it, really. I just hope this next year is as fortuitous as this one was for me.

 

But, as much as I’ve been celebrating and thinking about all the fun memories I’ve made along the way, there is the elephant in the room as it were. I can’t say as I’m proud of the way my wife handled herself and her actions. But I understand that sometimes, you need to stand up for yourself and you need make waves in order to make sure your voice is heard. That’s mostly what I think she was doing, and after a long talk with her about the whole thing, I’m glad it is at least resolved, and we can move on to better things instead of dwelling on an unfortunate situation.

 

And so, that brings me to a couple of weeks ago, where Keira did announce that she wanted to walk away, and that she wanted to have one more match, against me. Now, I know this has been something on Keira’s mind and I don’t fault her for wanting to have the match. I just wish it was under a better circumstance. I have mixed emotions about the whole thing and it makes me feel like I’m ending a career or something and that was Keira’s choice. I am sad that Keira wants this ride to end, but much like I thought about, the ride must end at some point. We all have to get off and let other people ride the ride. I thought, maybe a bit naïvely, that we could do a Team Hero match and that would help Keira out, and as much fun as it would have been to do that at High Stakes, we’re doing it this week. It wasn’t enough for Keira, and so the match between us will take place and I’m okay with it. It took me a little bit of time and some soul searching to reach this conclusion, but I’ll be more than happy to share the ring with my wife in a more adversarial capacity.

 

But that, is High Stakes. We’ll cross that road in a couple of weeks. Now? Now Team Hero gets to do our thing, one more time. At least one more time. Maybe for the last time. I don’t know, but you know, I don’t know if there’s anything left for Team Hero to prove at this point either. I don’t say it to brag, I say it as a matter of fact. We changed the whole tag team scene, and challenge after challenge was met and overcome. Maybe it was right place right time, but there were some great teams we faced. I would be remiss if I didn’t mention the Fallen because of the special place they hold not only in SCW, but in history itself. We met them and they pushed us like nobody else. I’m proud to have shared the ring with them. But we overcame them. I look back at the legacy of Team Hero, and we only needed one reign. One time being the Bombshell’s tag team champions and that was enough. It was almost a year. It was the very top of the heap and we were standing there, ready for anything. We changed the entire way the tag team divisions were thought of. That holds a special place in my heart to know just how much impact we actually had. And now, we stand to face one final challenge.

 

And of course, that challenge comes in the form of Team Go.

 

It’s no big secret that the Go Gym has produced many a fine wrestler. Male and Female. Their reputation precedes them, and Ariana and Krystal are just two more of the fine talents to be produced there. You can just take a quick glance and see just how good Krystal and Ariana both are. Both have tasted the Roulette championship, in less than what, 2 years? They have competed at a high level straight out of the gate. That’s just what this is. That’s who Team Hero has to face. Ariana just defended the Roulette title last week, and here she is, happily volunteering to have this tag match. Krystal was the person who came up threw their names into the ring in the first place. So yes, Team Hero is well aware of the challenge that lies ahead. I know I spoke about the legacy of Team Hero, but it’s not like Team Go are just any other team. They are obviously hungry and easy, and yes, a win for them will do wonders for their careers, and if these two women were facing anybody else, ANYBODY else, I would be rooting for them and hoping they give their best and come out on top.

 

But, it’s not anybody else they are facing, It’s Team Hero. It’s the best of the best. The single best team in SCW history. I don’t want to make the task seem impossible or the mountain unclimbable, but they both need to understand they have their work cut out for them.

 

Ariana is pretty much a rookie. Yes, she has plenty of talent, she’s showcased it time and time again. When people didn’t think she could get the job done, she got the job done despite all the doubters. It reminds me of Keira. She is more than capable in the ring. I think it just takes one person to believe in you, and you can accomplish more than maybe even you believe. I have absolutely no doubts that Ariana can accomplish anything she sets her mind too, but I’m just going to be honest about her right here and now. I cannot distinguish her from many others. Her main defining characteristic seems to be being Greek. And while anyone can be proud of their heritage and nationality, it will only take you so far. I have to think about this kind of thing because I want Ariana to succeed. But much like when I’m training people at the Hero Academy, sometimes, I have to be the bad guy. I have to tell people hey, you did that wrong, and here’s why. But that’s part of being a trainer, and part of the process. Being able to critique people in order to make them better. Ariana is spunky, she has a lot of fire, but she just seems to be lacking in that area. You have to show people what you are. You have to be something.

 

I know she hosts a cooking show, but I never have tasted her food. She’s never seemed to focus or showcase those cooking skills anywhere. I know there is more there for Ariana, I can see it. I see the glimpses and flashes of what could be. Hopefully my words will reach her. I can’t be the only one who thinks this. She has a whole group of friends who she hangs around with. They have to see the same thing I do, and it’s just... I feel like there’s so much potential for something great there, and I’d hate to see it go to waste. But maybe she should like separate from her friends, do her own thing, become her own person. At least, that’s my two cents. Maybe I just don’t understand things anymore and I’ve hit like boomer status or something. I just know from my years of experience that if you don’t stand out, you become another face in the crowd. And I don’t want that for Ariana, or for Krystal for that matter, but the fact remains that it is very hard to see how much more there is, because she appears to be stuck in a loop. I don’t know, I guess just take what I say with a grain of salt these days. I just like to trust my eyes at this point, and my eyes tell me that if I had a picture of everyone in Ariana’s little circle of friends, without being told, I probably couldn’t tell them apart. I’m just calling it, like I see it. I’m just saying, do something to make yourself stand out.

 

Krystal seems to be a little bit ahead of Ariana in that department. She has to be doing something right in order to be seen in the light she’s seen in. She’s a former Roulette champion, and she could very easily be an Internet or even a Bombshell’s champion herself. There’s no doubt she has the skills to do that. She’s been able to take down a lot of top contenders and that’s not because she’s getting lucky. It’s because she’s good. Again, I have complete confidence in Krystal to accomplish anything, but there’s more there, but you just don’t see it. And there’s so much that can be explored with what Krystal has in front of her, and it’s almost like she chooses not to.

 

You know, I see that Krystal is a streamer. Which, you know, I stream every now and again, in fact I should probably do it more. But I don’t see Krystal doing it. What does she stream? When and where? Is it just video games? Is it DND? I just have so many questions and hey, explaining DND on twitch stream could be very fascinating to the average person. There are things that can be done there. I’m just saying there’s a whole world of people you can teach; you can show what you are. There are places you can go with all this. But instead, it’s almost the same thing as Ariana, it’s mentioned in passing. It’s done almost as a throwaway thing. I just... I just want to see more, and like I said with Ariana, the whole thing not go to waste. There’s so much there, and it’s just going untapped.

 

I know, again, maybe I’m having an “old woman yells at cloud” moment or something, but I just truse my eyes. I see it, I know Keira sees it. She’s been in the ring with Krystal, and truth be told, I don’t think I’ve been in the ring with either of them. I know that I was out there defending the Bombshell’s championship left and right most of the year, and I would have loved to face either of them but if was going to be anybody, it would have been Krystal, but our paths did not cross. Well, now, I get to experience it all firsthand. I get to see what all the hype is about, but hey, I’m one of the people on the hype train to begin with. So, I guess I have to hope that Krystal, after all the praise I've given her, and although she may see it as me bringing her down and criticizing her, the advice and ideas I’m giving her... I have to hope she doesn’t let it all go to waste. I would just hate for that to happen. Because there is just so much there. It would be a shame to see it get wasted.

 

 

But that is Krystal and Ariana individually. That’s the main difference between them, and Team Hero. They are friends, they hang out, but they aren’t a team in the sense that Team Hero is. I know what Keira is thinking, well... most of the time, but in that ring, when we are there, we know the situation at all times. We don’t have to verbally communicate a lot of the time. We more or less think as one. We are a team in every sense of that word. Being partners in life and the in the ring allows us to do things that most teams just can’t. It’s one of the reasons we have been so successful. Team Hero is two people, who share the same heartbeat in that ring.

 

And we face... a team of training mates from Go Gym. Two people who I don’t think have ever teamed up before. And that, is going to be their downfall. You have know your partner like the back of your hand, and as I’ve said, I don’t think Ariana and Krystal really know each other, or themselves all the way just yet. And that’s why we’re going to beat them.

 

Ladies, I love the energy. I love the enthusiasm. I love the heart and the desire and the courage you have both shown. You will need all of it, to stand a chance on Sunday. Because Team Hero isn’t about to fall to a new team. We are going to show you exactly why we are where we are. Exactly why Team Hero is a the top of the SCW Tag Teams list. 

 

You will understand the legacy, and the legend of Team Hero.

 

Good luck. You’re going to need it.

 

We’ll see you out there.

20
{The scene opens up after Violent Conduct, as Roxi is in the training room, her face smeared with blood and she winces as she sits on the training table, moving gingerly as she tries to find a comfortable spot, but gasps and winces as a piece of glass stabs her.}

 

Trainer – We've got to get all that out of you.

 

Roxi – You might need a bucket.

 

{The trainer does end up producing a bucket as Roxi takes a few deep breathes as she looks down and sees her shirt is literally stuck to her torso, and grabs and tugs hard. An audible groan escapes her as there are plinks of glass hitting the table. Roxi winces as the trainer starts to go through her hair and start picking out the glass. After a few moments, Keira comes in, a concerned look on her face, but Roxi greets her with a smile.}

 

Roxi – Hey! 

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – Well, I’ve been better, but I’m prouder of you more than anything.

 

Keira – Roxi, you look like hell.

 

Roxi – I figures as mu- OW. I figured as much.

 

{Roxi eyes the trainer, who has begun to pick glass out of Roxi’s head.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry about the loss.

 

Roxi – I’ll be okay. Just have to get all this glass out of my body. Hopefully, people understood what was going on out there.

 

Keira – You seem way too upbeat for having lost the championship.

 

Roxi – Because it doesn’t mean as much to me, as you completing the grand slam. Sorry I didn’t get a chance to come out and celebrate with you.

 

Keira – Thanks, but it’s really not that serious right now. Your health is.

 

Roxi – I'll be fine. Right, doc?

 

Trainer – I'm just a medical professional, not a doctor.

 

Roxi – Oh.

 

Trainer – But, barring some cuts and bruises, you should be okay. We just have to make sure we get a least most of this glass out, we don’t want you getting an infection.

 

Roxi – Fair enough. Hey, looks like I’m gonna be here a while, I’ll catch up with you at the hotel, okay?

 

Keira – Are you sure you don’t want me to wait?

 

{Roxi looks over at the small pile of glass accumulating in the bucket, then back to Keira.}

 

Roxi – I think we’re gonna be a while.

 

Keira – Alright, I hear you. I’ll see you back at the hotel then.

 

Roxi – I'll be alright. Go on and enjoy your moment.

 

Keira – Thanks. For always believing in me.

 

Roxi – Always.

 

{Keira departs, blowing a kiss to Roxi who is still being worked on as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi working out at her home gym, practicing her punches and shadow boxing, while Keira just watches. Roxi ends up hitting the ropes a few times at full speed, basically doing wind sprints to end her training day. Drenched in sweat, and then wincing as she looks down at her side and picks out another piece of glass, she leans against the ropes to catch her breath. Keira hands Roxi a towel to dry off, stepping up onto the ring apron.}

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – I'm good. Just a lot running through my head.

 

Keira – Is it about Stacy?

 

Roxi – Of course it is. That, what to do about the Bombshell’s title and this seemingly impending gang war, trying to find out what Heather has planned next. It’s all adding up.

 

Keira – You could have postponed this match.

 

Roxi – I could have yes, but the match isn’t something that happens every day. A match with Stacy isn’t something I want to pass up. I have wanted to do this match for a long time. It’s on my dream match list.

 

Keira – I know that, but now, after all that’s happened?

 

Roxi – The door is open Keira. Besides, before too long, I’ll be looking to have my dream match list completed.

 

Keira – How big is that list?

 

Roxi – It's pretty big.

 

Keira – Oh. Well... you know, I have a list too.

 

Roxi - I know that, but you checked off a pretty big one a couple of weeks ago. 

 

Keira – Yeah, I finally got it. But there’s still at least one other thing I want to do.

 

Roxi – And I have no doubts you will accomplish that. You’ve come a long way, and I am damn proud of you. 

 

Keira – I guess I can finally celebrate now. Maybe they’ll even put me in the hall of fame now.

 

Roxi – I mean, you have a pretty strong argument. Not too many grand slam folks running around. 

 

Keira – I’m also kind of bummed though.

 

Roxi – Oh, why?

 

Keira – Because we were *this * close to holding two of the top championships at the same time. It would have been so cool. You as the Bombshell’s champion, me as the Internet champion. 

 

Roxi – Well, if you hold onto that championship long enough, maybe we can make it a reality.

 

Keira – Maybe, but you’ve got this match coming up.

 

Roxi – Yeah... 

 

Keira – You're not...worried, are you?

 

Roxi – Stacy is my friend. Of course, I’m worried about this. I’m worried about what it’s going to look like and how it’s all going to play out, and what kind of situation are we having here? It just makes me a bit nervous because I don’t want to hurt Stacy, but at the same time, I keep hearing you in my head.

 

Keira – Me?

 

Roxi – I keep hearing you saying “Don’t hold back” “Give me all you got!” and I want to honor that, but I also think about how, Stacy is not you. It’s different for us. 

 

Keira – You know how to exercise the proper level of restraint. You wanted this match; Stacy wanted this match. You know what has to be done, but you also know that this is not the end of the world. This is for you, and for her. You need to relax, and just... enjoy it.

 

{Roxi smiles and nods at her wife, agreeing with her.}

 

Roxi – You're right. This is for us. And you know what, I’m going to enjoy that. 

 

Keira – It's best that way. 

 

Roxi – Look at you, coming up with some good advice.

 

Keira – I have my moments.

 

Roxi – You do.

 

{Roxi and Keira exit the ring, and walk back upstairs to see Nate, who is practicing his handwriting in a book as Elizabeth oversees him. He carefully traces over letters as Roxi comes by and kissing him of the head.}

 

Roxi – How's my little genius doing?

 

Nate – I'm writing!

 

Roxi – I see that. What are you writing?

 

Nate – I'm practicing my words.

 

Roxi – And what word is that?

 

Nate – It's uh... uh...

 

Roxi – You can do it. 

 

Nate – D..D-R...E...

 

Roxi – You're almost there. Sound it out.

 

Nate – E-A..M... Dr...Dre...Dream.

 

Roxi – Very good! You are so smart.

 

Nate – I have dreams Mommy.

 

Roxi – Are they good dreams?

 

Nate – Sometimes. Sometimes they are scary.

 

Roxi – We all have bad dreams sometimes. That’s okay. But if they are good dreams, or nice dreams or fun dreams, those are the best dreams.

 

Nate – I have good dream. Of Ice Cream and puppies.

 

Keira – That's my boy.

 

{Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – You dream of Buster?

 

Nate – Sometimes. Buster is always there.

 

Roxi – Well, he is your dog. He loves you very much.

 

Nate – I love him too.

 

Roxi – I remember when you were a tiny thing and he would never leave your side. He watched me and Mama change you, feed you, and every step you’ve taken, he’s been right there. Huh Buster?

 

{Buster barks, jumping into Roxi’s lap so she can pet him.}

 

Roxi – You've been a good boy. Except when you jump. You know not to jump and you did it anyway. Huh?

 

{Buster barks again.}

 

Roxi – Yeah. You know. 

 

{Roxi gently puts Buster down, giving him eye contact, and so he sits down, still close enough to Nate to act as his guard dog, but out of the way.}

 

Roxi – Good boy.

 

Keira – I suppose I better get dinner started.

 

Roxi – Sounds like a plan to me.

 

{Keira pulls out some pots and pans to start setting up.}

 

Roxi – You decided that quick?

 

Keira – We have a giant Ham. I figured I’d just make that.

 

Roxi – Fair enough.

 

Keira – Now... what do you guys want?

 

Roxi – Har har... very funny.

 

Nate – Mama’s silly.

 

Keira – Mama loves you.

 

{Roxi whispers to Nate.}

 

Roxi – Mommy loves you more.

 

{Nate giggles.}

 

Keira – I heard that.

 

{Roxi and Nate high five as Keira starts the dinner as the scene fades.}

 

 




 

 

“Old song, Brainiac... you wouldn't know it... I get by... with the help of my friends!”

- Superman (Superman: The Man of Steel #9)


Hello SCW.

 
I supposed I should be in a more annoyed and angry mood. Yes, I just lost the SCW Bombshell’s championship, and that, sucks. I very much enjoyed being champion, and it feels just...wrong that is in the hands of Masque, but that’s the way it is. It feels like people got their wish and the title isn’t around my waist anymore, but that’s okay. I said from the beginning that I didn’t stop the Rapture, I merely postponed it, But, if nothing else, I feel that now, people should no longer fear Masque, don’t turn your tail and run because she has the championship now. No, you should stand up, and step up. 

 
I would very much have liked to have a third match with Masque, but the timing is not correct. It feels like there are other things at play here, and my pursuit has been halted for now, but it is only for now. As I’ve said many times, the Bombshell’s championship is very important to me, but it is not the most important thing to me. That, is the health and well-being of my friends and family. And well, what has recently come up, it important to me. Because how often am I going to be able to check off a match I’ve always wanted to have? The stars have aligned for me to have this match, so yes, I have to respectfully bow out of that fatal four-way match, and for now, someone else can continue to fight for the Bombshell’s championship. I held that title for six months, and I am very proud of that. But right now, there are more important things to me that are taking place.

 
And that brings me to one Stacy Jones.

 
The thing is, maybe not everybody is familiar with Stacy, and that’s okay. I’m sure not everybody is familiar with me even after all this time, but this is a match I’ve had on my bucket list for a long time, and I am very happy and excited that we can make it happen. It just never seemed to be a good time for both of us, and now it is. I will tell you that Stacy is a lot like me, in the fact that she encourages more people, and uplifts more people that she has any reason to. In a business like this, where it is so easy to tear people down, Stacy doesn’t do that, and she has set a great example for everyone. And on top of all that, she’s enjoyed a ton of success everywhere she has gone. She has put her best foot forward each and every time out, and I expect that this match will be no different. 

 

But, Stacy deserves a lot more than me talking about her, she deserves me talking TO her.

 
Hello, Stacy. 

 
First, I have to tell you that it is a huge honor for me to step into the ring with you. It’s no secret that we both have had this match in our minds for some time, and now we get to actually have this match, and 

 
I’m super excited for it. Now, of course, we’ve spoken in the past about the when and where, and SCW was able to make it possible. You’re coming here, and I have to say I am extremely humbled by the fact that you chose to come here to make it happen. You have always been a caring and supportive friend and I hope that I have been able to be the same for you. This match is going to be so much fun, but I want you to understand just a couple of things before that bell sounds and we are standing across from one another.

 
First, this isn’t about who is better. No matter which way this match ends up going, who wins and who loses is irrelevant to me. You get the better of me? I’ll be happy. I get the better of you, I’ll be happy. Maybe a touch happier, but again, that’s not what this is about. This isn’t about winning or losing for me. This is about being able to step into the ring with someone who I consider a dear friend and one of the best people in the entire world. And that’s not me blowing smoke, it’s a statement of fact. The mere fact that you are coming here and we are getting to do this, is a huge thrill, and I want you to know how much that means to me. More than a win, or loss could mean. Like I said, a lot of things are important, but nothing is MORE important. The win, and the loss, just happens to be what happens at the end. But this match is about the journey, and not the destination.

 
Second, I want you to have fun out there. Enjoy the moment we are about to create. I want to see that smile on your face, because I’m certainly going to have one on mine. I know that maybe you might feel the nerves, I will as well. I do every time I walk through that curtain. But I don’t want you to be nervous about this. I am not your enemy this match. I’m not out to hurt you, I’m not out to embarrass you, I’m out there with you, so that we can do something special. That’s what it’s about. I know your neck is a sore spot, but you don’t have to worry about me trying to injure you, or take advantage of that. That’s not what I’m about, and you know that. This is about US, having the time of our lives and the match we always wanted to have. So, I want you to be able to soak all of that in. In the immortal words of Ferris Bueller, “Life moves pretty fast. If you don’t stop and look around once in a while, you could miss it.” And I don’t want you to miss this, worrying about anything. That’s what this is all about.

 
Now, with that out of the way, I expect your best, and I will give you, my best. This IS my home territory as it were, and I intend on defending it. I always aim to put on the show that people paid their hard-earned money to see. I aim for perfection. I chase it, even though I know I will never actually catch it. 

 
But, at the end of the day, the main thing I wanted you to take from that little private lesson was that I was trying to make you better. It was helping you remember who the heck you are. I am happy to have helped you, I am proud of you and everything you have done. I wanted to make you better. I try to make everyone better in the ring that I compete with. So, while yes, this is a dream match, yes, we’ve both wanted this for a long time, and no, it doesn’t matter what the outcome is, and who gets their hand raised, make no mistake that this is a learning experience for both of us. This is about giving it your all.

 
I’m sorry, I might just be overthinking this just a little. I have had so many different emotions go through my head during this week of training and preparation, because, I’m training to face you, Stacy Jones, in the ring. My mind has been going a mile a minute recently, because I have all these different emotions, because I don’t want you to be disappointed. It feels like I’m facing a family member, and although Keira and I have wrestled, that has always been hard for me to do. And you are like family to me. I often imagined during the week that you would say the same things Keira would say. 

 
“Don’t hold back on me.” 

“Don’t treat me any different”

 
I want to abide by these things. I did that with Kat Jones, and she almost took my head off. But you’re not Kat, Stacy, I know that. I just take a lot of things into account, but I know that at the end of all this, we will still be friends and have shared something that will last forever. We will always have this match on Sunday, on top of being great friends.

 
You know how much you mean to me. You know how much I care, and I want to see so many good things for you. You have all the ability in the world, and I am damn proud to call you my friend and one of my best friends. And before the bell, and after the bell, you will still be one of my best friends, you will still mean the world to me. It’s going to be one of the coolest things to stand across from you This Sunday. It is truly an honor and a privilege that I get the share the ring with you. Maybe one day we won’t have to be opponents, we can be partners. Maybe one day we’ll do this again, or something similar. But this Sunday? That night will be extremely special. 

 
You will get my best, my friend. I love you and I cannot wait to see you in the ring.

 
Let’s create a moment they will never forget.

 
Because I know I won’t ever forget this match.

 
Good luck, Stacy.

 
I will see you out there.

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 11